princely_a prophet_n be_v here_o this_o his_o serious_a consideration_n do_v not_o only_o bespeak_v he_o to_o be_v religious_a wise_a and_o patient_a but_o also_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a job_n although_o a_o very_a patient_a man_n never_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v thus_o but_o curse_v even_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v job_n 3._o 3._o saying_n let_v the_o day_n perish_v wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o night_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o manchild_n conceive_v yet_o further_o if_o that_o you_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o princely_a prophet_n and_o good_a king_n in_o his_o obsequy_n for_o his_o son_n absolom_n you_o will_v find_v he_o no_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o he_o be_v for_o this_o poor_a infant_n as_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a 2_o sam._n 18._o 33._o oh_o absolom_n absolom_n faith_n he_o there_o by_o way_n of_o epizeuxis_n when_o that_o the_o sad_a tiding_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n have_v arrive_v unto_o his_o kdowledg_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o haâ—_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v for_o thou_o yea_o even_a foâ—_n thou_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n absalon_n oh_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v cushi_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 32_o then_o yea_o even_o then_o he_o have_v a_o earthquake_n iâ—_n his_o soul_n his_o faculty_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o when_o that_o the_o sad_a sorrowful_a news_n be_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n death_n then_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o room_n where_o he_o be_v and_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n with_o wetshod_a eye_n still_o wring_v his_o hand_n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v he_o instead_o of_o his_o son_n absalon_n that_o precious_a jewel_n of_o he_o i_o say_v that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o have_v take_v it_o out_o worse_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o sorrowful_a if_o that_o his_o dear_a son_n isaac_n have_v be_v offer_v nor_o our_o old_a grandsire_n adam_n the_o father_n of_o the_o live_n for_o his_o slay_a son_n abel_n than_o holy_a david_n that_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v here_o for_o these_o two_o son_n of_o he_o but_o especial_o for_o absalon_n it_o be_v true_a so_o long_o as_o the_o sweet_a babe_n be_v alive_a still_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o his_o sight_n daily_o and_o hourly_o for_o death_n which_o like_o that_o serpent_n regulus_n by_o no_o charm_n can_v be_v charm_v he_o take_v on_o most_o grievous_o but_o when_o he_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o death_n god_n special_a bailiff_n have_v arrest_v he_o with_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la than_o he_o can_v leave_v off_o sorrow_v and_o resolve_v full_o with_o himself_o to_o fast_v no_o long_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v alive_a say_v he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o have_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v my_o prayer_n be_v gracious_a unto_o i_o and_o prolong_v his_o day_n here_o with_o i_o in_o this_o habitable_a orb_n but_o now_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o my_o dear_a child_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o take_v on_o thus_o sad_o be_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a no_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o great_a offence_n for_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v etc._n etc._n daniel_n that_o holy_a prophet_n be_v of_o such_o a_o tender_a disposition_n that_o he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v full_o three_o week_n together_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o eat_v any_o pleasant_a thing_n dan._n 10._o 2._o esau_n weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o joash_n for_o elisha_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v job_n weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o sorrow_n trouble_n or_o any_o other_o adversity_n and_o for_o his_o own_o affliction_n and_o so_o do_v isaiah_n with_o the_o good_a prophet_n jeremiah_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o come_v jer._n 13._o naomi_n weep_v and_o mourn_v most_o doleful_o depart_v from_o her_o country_n and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n for_o jerusalem_n s_o misery_n elisha_n do_v mourn_v and_o weep_v bitter_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o hazael_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o israelite_n child_n and_o so_o do_v the_o woman_n for_o their_o harmless_a child_n slay_v by_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 28._o insomuch_o that_o their_o cry_n penetrate_v the_o cloud_n and_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o precede_v abraham_n mourn_v and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o wife_n be_v decease_v abigail_n for_o vriah_n her_o love_a husband_n david_n for_o saul_n abner_n and_o jonathan_n the_o egyptian_n for_o jacob_n seven_o day_n jacob_n for_o joseph_n suppose_v he_o dead_a joseph_n for_o jacob_n be_v dead_a jeremiah_n for_o josiah_n with_o great_a lementation_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n but_o holy_a david_n here_o in_o my_o text_n take_v a_o better_a course_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o child_n be_v depart_v leave_v off_o sorrow_v say_v now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n bid_v we_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12._o 15._o and_o for_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess_n 4._o 13._o but_o not_o as_o other_o sorrow_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n we_o must_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v immoderate_o lest_o with_o samuel_n we_o be_v reprove_v when_o he_o lament_v overmuch_o for_o saul_n but_o moderate_o as_o st._n paul_n that_o bless_a apostle_n do_v for_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 27._o they_o mourn_v moderate_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o death_n be_v inflict_v will_v have_v the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v tear_n and_o sorrow_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o die_v but_o unto_o those_o also_o of_o who_o they_o that_o die_v be_v belove_v who_o but_o a_o man_n of_o a_o stony_a heart_n in_o the_o mourn_a troop_n accompany_v his_o love_a neighbour_n decease_a son_n unto_o his_o grave_n die_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o his_o youth_n even_o at_o that_o age_n when_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o comfort_v his_o dear_a friend_n even_o she_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o her_o widowhood_n when_o she_o do_v most_o want_v he_o can_v refrain_v from_o mourning_n and_o weep_v child_n be_v walk_v image_n of_o their_o tender_a parent_n even_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o bone_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o rich_a it_o must_v then_o be_v one_o step_n unto_o weep_v cross_n when_o any_o parent_n lose_v their_o child_n st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v naboth_n ch_n 5._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o tragical_a accident_n how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n constrain_v to_o sell_v one_o of_o his_o son_n in_o perpetual_a bondage_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o save_v the_o rest_n from_o a_o present_a famine_n who_o call_v all_o his_o dear_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o behold_v they_o as_o olive_n branch_n round_o about_o his_o table_n can_v not_o resolve_v which_o he_o may_v best_o spare_v his_o elder_a son_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o youth_n even_o he_o that_o call_v he_o first_o father_n and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o he_o his_o young_a boy_n be_v the_o nest-chick_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o he_o a_o three_o most_o resemble_v his_o progenitor_n have_v his_o father_n bill_n and_o his_o mother_n eye_n therefore_o not_o willing_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o part_n with_o he_o one_o be_v more_o love_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o another_o more_o diligent_a so_o that_o the_o good_a father_n in_o conclusion_n among_o so_o many_o can_v noâ—_n afford_v to_o part_v with_o any_o nay_o it_o be_v almost_o death_n to_o some_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o child_n but_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o although_o that_o they_o go_v but_o a_o little_a way_n and_o may_v return_v when_o they_o will_v therefore_o can_v david_n be_v think_v blame-worthy_a to_o mourn_v for_o his_o child_n who_o he_o can_v not_o see_v till_o he_o go_v to_o he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o bring_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o person_n who_o david_n that_o good_a king_n weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o thus_o doleful_o and_o
according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n spare_v a_o sinner_n o_o infinite_a god_n through_o the_o passion_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n but_o i_o have_v also_o offend_v you_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n pardon_v i_o you_o find_v i_o both_o confess_v and_o sorry_a and_o deny_v i_o not_o this_o provision_n for_o my_o journey_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o transgression_n let_v not_o your_o virtue_n decrease_v by_o my_o example_n which_o be_v always_o bad_a you_o have_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o you_o must_v conform_v enable_n their_o patience_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n i_o also_o return_v you_o thanks_o for_o your_o pain_n for_o your_o assistance_n for_o your_o advice_n and_o for_o your_o love_n god_n the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o immense_a ocean_n of_o love_n recompense_v your_o affection_n god_n be_v certain_o most_o liberal_a to_o those_o that_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n obedience_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a virtue_n patience_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a submission_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o poverty_n be_v a_o virtue_n belove_v of_o christ_n charity_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n yet_o above_o all_o the_o virtue_n faith_n in_o god_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v something_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o a_o plenary_a resignation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o divine_a providence_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o commend_v and_o which_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n and_o which_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v into_o we_o by_o so_o many_o argument_n draw_v from_o flower_n etc._n etc._n little_a bird_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n that_o attend_v it_o he_o only_o know_v and_o find_v who_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o well_o small_a as_o great_a most_o perfect_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o confine_n himself_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o will_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o have_v this_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o that_o strange_a and_o hide_a mystery_n befall_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o protection_n ay_o who_o you_o here_o see_v be_o cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o sixty_o year_n all_o my_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n be_v open_a to_o this_o judge_n nothing_o be_v conceal_v from_o he_o all_o my_o life_n action_n shall_v receive_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n how_o i_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n but_o in_o this_o extremity_n there_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v i_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o a_o wicked_a servant_n my_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o infinite_o good_a who_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o servant_n though_o he_o have_v be_v bad_a and_o now_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o survive_v farewell_o all_o you_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v i_o in_o your_o order_n sect._n 24._o the_o last_o admonition_n of_o die_a people_n as_o the_o sun_n towards_o his_o set_v shine_v often_o forth_o more_o pleasant_o so_o man_n the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o death_n the_o wise_a he_o be_v hence_o those_o admonition_n of_o die_a people_n which_o wisdom_n have_v so_o much_o applaud_v cyrus_n be_v about_o to_o die_v my_o son_n say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a close_o up_o my_o body_n neither_o in_o silver_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o metal_n but_o return_v its_o own_o earth_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o his_o last_o word_n be_v be_v grateful_a to_o your_o friend_n and_o you_o will_v never_o want_v the_o power_n to_o punish_v your_o enemy_n farewell_o my_o dear_a son_n and_o tell_v these_o my_o word_n to_o your_o mother_n also_o wise_o say_v theophrastus_n upon_o his_o death_n bed_n many_o fine_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n do_v life_n impose_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o glory_n than_o the_o love_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a hither_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o say_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n i_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o nothing_o avail_v constantius_n father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a upon_o his_o deathbed_n as_o he_o be_v resign_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n with_o a_o wonderful_a cheerfulness_n now_o say_v he_o do_v i_o almost_o esteem_v death_n above_o immortality_n i_o leave_v a_o son_n emperor_n here_o be_v the_o man_n that_o after_o 270_o year_n have_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o avenge_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v true_o in_o arm_n with_o constantius_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n give_v these_o his_o last_o admonition_n to_o his_o son_n beware_v my_o son_n that_o thou_o never_o commit_v any_o deadly_a sin_n rather_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n first_o choose_v such_o about_o thou_o as_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o beware_v to_o thy_o parent_n give_v all_o obedience_n love_n and_o reverence_n ferdinand_n the_o great_a king_n of_o castille_n fall_v sick_a of_o his_o last_o sickness_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o great_a church_n in_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n where_o put_v off_o all_o his_o royal_a ornament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v restore_v god_n his_o own_o he_o put_v on_o a_o hair_n cloth_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n lord_n say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o return_v to_o thou_o again_o seat_z i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o in_o eternal_a light_n charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n speak_v these_o word_n oh_o the_o vain_a thought_n of_o man_n miserable_a creature_n we_o be_v delight_v with_o honour_n heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o neglect_v heaven_n o_o the_o happy_a fate_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o content_n with_o little_a sleep_n in_o tranquillity_n what_o do_v now_o my_o kingdom_n what_o do_v all_o my_o guard_n avail_v i_o i_o may_v have_v be_v miserable_a without_o all_o this_o pomp._n where_o be_v now_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o my_o empire_n the_o same_o necessity_n involve_v i_o as_o hamper_v the_o mean_a beggar_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o client_n servant_n and_o flatterer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v or_o can_v accompany_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n go_v mortal_n go_v and_o swell_v your_o breast_n with_o great_a thought_n to_o day_n or_o â—â—â—orrow_n you_o must_v die_v farewell_o earth_n will_v i_o can_v say_v welcome_a heaven_n nor_o must_v we_o forget_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o opulent_a of_o king_n the_o son_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n david_n who_o be_v near_o death_n i_o say_v he_o am_z going_z the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o turn_v to_o his_o son_n but_o thou_o my_o son_n solomon_n say_v he_o keep_v thou_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o thou_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o precept_n if_o thou_o seek_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v find_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o shall_v cast_v thou_o off_o to_o eternity_n a_o terrible_a exhortation_n and_o enough_o to_o have_v pierce_v a_o heart_n of_o adamant_n thus_o death_n devour_v all_o cut_v off_o king_n lays_z nation_n waste_v and_o swallow_v the_o people_n up_o deaf_a to_o prayer_n riches_n tear_n noâ—_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o humane_a force_n only_o the_o wiseman_n die_v content_v the_o fool_n murmur_v at_o his_o departure_n sect._n 25._o christ_n be_v invite_v abide_v with_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o it_o draw_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o pass_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n hasten_v towards_o night_n and_o there_o be_v no_o joshua_n to_o stay_v the_o sun_n or_o prolong_v the_o day_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v daily_o bury_v under_o ground_n yet_o every_o morning_n revive_v so_o i_o and_o all_o that_o live_v shall_v go_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o earth_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o therefore_o o_o christ_n o_o my_o most_o gracious_a saviour_n abide_v with_o i_o behold_v it_o draw_v towards_o night_n my_o eye_n my_o ear_n all_o my_o sense_n fail_v i_o but_o do_v thou_o i_o beseech_v thou_o not_o fail_v i_o o_o most_o love_a jesus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o most_o willing_o abandon_v begin_v all_o other_o thing_n i_o dismiss_v and_o give_v you_o leave_v my_o creator_n be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v well_o with_o i_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v tarry_v with_o i_o till_o night_n even_o till_o death_n still_o i_o cry_v abide_v with_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o it_o draw_v towards_o night_n
and_o but_o spick_a of_o rubbish_n so_o much_o bone_n if_o he_o who_o â—_o this_o bell_n tell_v i_o be_v go_v now_o be_v some_o excellent_a artificer_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o a_o â—â—ak_n or_o for_o a_o garment_n now_o or_o for_o counsel_n â—_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n if_o a_o magistrate_n â—or_a juâ—ce_n o_o my_o god_n thou_o do_v certain_o allow_v that_o â—_o shall_v do_v office_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o â—_o shall_v draw_v instruction_n to_o piety_n from_o the_o dead_a â—_o not_o this_o o_o my_o god_n a_o holy_a kind_n of_o raiâ—g_v up_o seed_n to_o my_o dead_a brother_n if_o i_o by_o the_o metation_n of_o his_o death_n produce_v a_o better_a life_n in_o â—_o self_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n upon_o reuben_n let_v reuâ—_n live_v and_o not_o die_v and_o let_v not_o his_o man_n be_v few_o â—ut_fw-la 33._o 6._o let_v he_o propagate_v many_o and_o it_o be_v â—_o malediction_n that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v zechar._n â—9_n let_v it_o do_v no_o good_a in_o die_v for_o tree_n rout_n fruit_n thou_o by_o thy_o apostle_n call_v twice_o â—_o jud._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o second_o death_n if_o none_o live_v the_o better_a by_o i_o after_o my_o death_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o death_n therefore_o may_v i_o just_o think_v that_o thou_o make_v that_o a_o way_n to_o convey_v to_o the_o egyptian_n a_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a ex._n 12._o 30._o for_o thereupon_o the_o egyptian_n say_v we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n the_o death_n of_o other_o shall_v catechise_v we_o to_o death_n thy_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1._o 5._o he_o rise_v first_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o he_o be_v my_o master_n in_o this_o science_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o for_o i_o i_o be_o a_o young_a brother_n too_o to_o this_o man_n who_o die_v now_o and_o to_o every_o man_n who_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o die_v before_o i_o and_o all_o they_o be_v usher_n to_o i_o in_o this_o school_n of_o death_n i_o take_v therefore_o that_o which_o thy_o servant_n david_n wife_n say_v to_o he_o to_o be_v say_v to_o i_o if_o thou_o save_v not_o thy_o life_n to_o night_n to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v â—_o sam._n 16._o 11._o if_o the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n work_v not_o upon_o i_o now_o i_o shall_v die_v worse_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o afford_v i_o this_o help_n for_o thou_o have_v send_v he_o in_o this_o bell_n to_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v send_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n with_o commission_n to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v apoc._n 3._o 2._o that_o in_o this_o weakness_n of_o body_n i_o may_v receive_v spiritual_a strength_n by_o these_o occasion_n if_o i_o mistake_v thy_o voice_n herein_o if_o i_o overrun_v thy_o pace_n and_o prevent_v thy_o hand_n and_o imagine_v death_n more_o instant_a upon_o i_o than_o thou_o have_v bid_v he_o be_v you_o the_o voice_n belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o be_v bâ—â—_n dead_a and_o from_o the_o first_o lay_v of_o these_o mudwall_a in_o my_o conception_n they_o have_v moldr_v away_o and_o thâ—_n whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v but_o a_o active_a death_n whether_o this_o voice_n instruct_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o deâ—_n man_n now_o or_o remember_v i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v dead_a man_n all_o this_o while_n i_o humble_o thank_v thâ—_n o_o lord_n for_o speak_v in_o this_o voice_n to_o my_o soâ—_n when_o invite_v to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v reflect_v and_o say_v duty_n oblige_v i_o to_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n to_o my_o friend_n i_o will_v sure_o â—â—llow_v his_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_a that_o in_o such_o a_o spectacle_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n i_o may_v behold_v my_o own_o mortality_n or_o though_o i_o always_o carry_v about_o i_o the_o symptom_n â—f_a mortality_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v hitherto_o live_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v in_o â—mall_a village_n where_o instance_n of_o mortality_n be_v â—ery_o rare_a there_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o their_o â—_z seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o and_o their_o house_n â—â—all_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_n plaâ—s_v to_o all_o generation_n in_o populous_a town_n and_o â—â—ies_n there_o the_o commonness_n take_v away_o the_o â—â—se_n of_o mortality_n and_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o beâ—old_v the_o unsuitable_a carriage_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christians_n at_o funeral_n those_o opportunity_n be_v sual_o spend_v in_o unprofitable_a chat_n in_o mirth_n in_o â—ating_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o sometime_o to_o â—xcess_n and_o thus_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n and_o feast_v but_o lord_n â—ant_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v my_o practice_n when_o i_o â—me_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v where_o my_o friend_n â—w_o lie_v dead_a let_v my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n â—at_a i_o may_v serious_o mind_v the_o present_a instance_n of_o mortality_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o such_o meditatiâ—s_n as_o these_o lord_n this_o tragedy_n that_o be_v now_o act_v on_o my_o deused_a friend_n must_v ere_o long_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o â—_o act_v on_o i_o my_o breath_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v â—e_a earth_n be_v gape_v for_o i_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n â—d_a i_o shall_v be_v carry_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n death_n lord_n teach_v i_o so_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o 〈…〉_z heart_n unto_o true_a wisdom_n as_o thou_o be_v walk_v along_o to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v serious_o meditate_v on_o ruth_n 1._o ver._n 17._o where_o thou_o die_v will_v i_o die_v and_o there_o i_o will_v be_v bury_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o ought_v but_o death_n part_v thou_o and_o i_o where_o thou_o die_v will_n i_o die_v here_o ruth_n suppose_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o she_o and_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n shall_v both_o die_v it_o be_v appoint_v once_o to_o die_v 2_o that_o naomi_n as_o the_o elder_a shall_v die_v first_o for_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o those_o that_o be_v most_o strike_v in_o year_n shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o rule_n or_o exception_n be_v more_o general_a and_o therefore_o let_v both_o young_a and_o old_a prepare_v for_o death_n the_o first_o may_v die_v soon_o but_o the_o second_o can_v live_v long_o and_o there_o will_v i_o be_v bury_v where_o she_o suppose_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o those_o that_o survive_v she_o will_v do_v she_o that_o favour_n to_o bury_v she_o which_o be_v a_o common_a courtesy_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o it_o be_v a_o epitaph_n write_v upon_o the_o grave_a of_o a_o beggar_n nâ—dâ—s_fw-la eram_fw-la vivus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tegor_fw-la 2_o she_o suppose_v they_o will_v bury_v she_o according_a to_o her_o instruction_n near_o to_o her_o mother_n naomi_n observation_n as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o be_v live_v so_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o convenience_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o after_o death_n the_o old_a prophet_n bone_n escape_v a_o burn_a by_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v tumble_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elishâ—_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o we_o â—ead_a in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n be_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o afterward_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o oxford_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o one_o frideswick_n a_o popish-she-saint_n to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o popery_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v overspread_v our_o kingdom_n again_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o untomb_v peter_n martyr_n wife_n bone_n they_o shall_v be_v puzzle_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o woman_n body_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o their_o saint_n so_o good_a it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o those_o who_o some_o do_v account_v pious_a though_o perchance_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o to_o ascertain_v naomi_n of_o the_o seriousness_n of_o her_o intention_n herein_o ruth_n back_n what_o former_o she_o have_v say_v with_o a_o oath_n line_v with_o a_o execration_n if_o aught_o but_o death_n see_v here_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o a_o saint_n love_n it_o last_v till_o death_n
a_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n nor_o himself_o from_o christ_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8_o 38._o this_o point_n also_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o death_n of_o other_o first_o to_o moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o death_n of_o other_o why_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o grievous_a nor_o too_o doleful_a to_o any_o man_n we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o friend_n to_o be_v in_o another_o condition_n in_o their_o birth_n than_o other_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o have_v more_o finger_n or_o more_o member_n than_o a_o man_n and_o will_v we_o have_v they_o have_v more_o day_n let_v this_o serve_v as_o a_o brief_a touch_n upon_o that_o second_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o our_o fellowship_n while_o we_o be_v together_o not_o only_o we_o may_v die_v but_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o may_v die_v also_o let_v we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o one_o another_o while_o we_o live_v therefore_o it_o do_v smite_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o ephesian_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o paul_n no_o more_o special_o above_o the_o rest_n it_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o how_o will_v it_o have_v grieve_v they_o think_v you_o if_o they_o have_v always_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o ministry_n before_o think_v with_o yourselves_o serious_o here_o be_v such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o christian_a friend_n that_o husband_n and_o wife_n that_o parent_n and_o child_n a_o time_n of_o â—arting_v will_v come_v let_v we_o make_v it_o easy_a now_o â—y_a make_v good_a use_n of_o one_o another_o while_n we_o â—e_v that_o when_o friend_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v â—â—ve_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v have_v comâ—nion_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o â—â—ciety_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o â—â—eir_n live_v and_o not_o sorrow_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o â—_o death_n death_n separate_v a_o man_n from_o his_o friend_n for_o alas_o death_n do_v not_o only_o part_v a_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o wealth_n but_o it_o part_v a_o man_n from_o his_o friend_n from_o all_o his_o worldly_a acquaintance_n from_o all_o those_o that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o upon_o earth_n death_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n see_v it_o in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n though_o abraham_n love_v sarah_n dear_o yet_o death_n part_v they_o let_v i_o have_v a_o place_n to_o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23._o it_o part_v father_n and_o child_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o they_o be_v see_v it_o in_o david_n and_o absolom_n oh_o absolom_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o and_o rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o it_o part_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o samuel_n &_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ephesian_n at_o the_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n sorrow_v especial_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o it_o part_v those_o friend_n who_o be_v so_o unite_v together_o in_o love_n as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o two_o body_n see_v it_o in_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o death_n between_o david_n and_o jonathan_n that_o be_v so_o knit_v together_o in_o their_o love_n that_o he_o bewail_v he_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o my_o brother_n jonathan_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 9_o this_o be_v necessary_a consideration_n for_o we_o that_o live_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v how_o to_o carry_v our_o self_n towards_o our_o worldly_a friend_n and_o how_o to_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o worldly_a comfort_n look_v upon_o every_o worldly_a thing_n as_o mortal_a as_o a_o die_a comfort_n look_v upon_o childreâ—_n and_o friend_n as_o die_a comfort_n look_v upon_o yoâ—_n estate_n as_o that_o that_o have_v wing_n and_o will_v be_v go_v look_v upon_o your_o body_n that_o now_o you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v part_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n and_o that_o ere_o long_o see_v what_o advice_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o the_o time_n be_v short_a say_v he_o therefore_o let_v those_o that_o marry_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o when_o thou_o accompany_a another_o to_o the_o grave_n do_v thou_o conclude_v thus_o with_o thyself_o the_o very_a next_o time_n that_o any_o death_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v i_o or_o as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v to_o saphira_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o also_o again_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v that_o sinful_a lay_n to_o heart_n of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o that_o be_v too_o frequent_a and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v first_o when_o man_n with_o too_o much_o fondness_n and_o with_o too_o great_a excess_n and_o distemper_n of_o affection_n look_v upon_o their_o dead_a friend_n as_o if_o god_n can_v never_o repair_v the_o loss_n nor_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o take_v of_o they_o away_o rachel_n mourn_v and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v david_n mourn_v and_o will_v scarce_o be_v comfort_v oh_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v and_o for_o thou_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o look_v on_o friend_n â—ather_o as_o god_n than_o man_n as_o if_o all_o sufficiency_n â—ere_z include_v in_o they_o only_o man_n look_v on_o their_o friend_n as_o micah_n do_v upon_o his_o idol_n when_o â—hey_n have_v bereave_v he_o of_o it_o they_o take_v away_o â—ll_a his_o comfort_n and_o quiet_a you_o have_v take_v away_o â—y_a god_n say_v he_o and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o judg._n 8._o â—4_n this_o now_o be_v a_o ill_a take_n to_o heart_n the_o death_n â—f_a friend_n to_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n second_o there_o be_v take_v to_o heart_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a consider_v and_o unrighteous_a judge_v of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o if_o man_n see_v one_o die_v it_o may_v be_v a_o violent_a death_n than_o they_o conclude_v certain_o there_o be_v some_o appearent_a token_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o such_o a_o one_o if_o they_o see_v another_o die_n with_o some_o extremity_n of_o torment_n and_o vehement_a pain_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o this_o man_n if_o they_o see_v another_o in_o some_o great_a and_o violent_a tentation_n struggle_v against_o many_o tentation_n they_o conclude_v present_o certain_o such_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o other_o i_o may_v say_v to_o all_o these_o as_o christ_n say_v once_o to_o those_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o eighteen_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloe_n fall_v think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o 4._o or_o rather_o as_o solomon_n say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o unto_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a eccles_n 9_o 2._o learn_v to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n to_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o take_v heed_n of_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o rather_o in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o do_v such_o a_o maâ—_n die_v by_o a_o ordinary_a sickness_n have_v his_o understanding_n and_o memory_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n do_v such_o a_o man_n die_v in_o inward_a peace_n anâ—_n comfort_n with_o clear_a and_o evident_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o simeon_n say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2._o 29._o what_o use_n shall_v thou_o that_o liveâ—â—_n make_v of_o this_o now_o certain_o let_v the_o sweetneâ—_n of_o their_o death_n make_v thou_o in_o love_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o
that_o be_v for_o his_o son_n a_o innocent_a babe_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o bear_v into_o this_o miserable_a world_n but_o visit_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o life_n of_o urias_n in_o his_o infancy_n the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n ammon_n be_v not_o satisfaction_n sufficient_a nor_o of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n absalon_n nor_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n adonijah_n but_o also_o this_o poor_a harmless_a creature_n must_v suffer_v together_o with_o they_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v enact_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o therefore_o say_v david_n psalm_n 89._o 48._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v he_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o death_n corporal_n which_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o violent_a or_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a death_n or_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o attend_v thereon_o this_o sweet_a child_n suffer_v death_n be_v like_o a_o archer_n make_v man_n his_o butt_n who_o when_o he_o shoot_v pierce_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v in_o shoot_v over_o we_o he_o wound_v our_o ancestor_n behind_o we_o our_o servant_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n our_o wife_n and_o child_n on_o our_o left_a hand_n our_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 9_o 27._o no_o one_o can_v escape_v he_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v as_o job_n say_v man_n time_n be_v appoint_v his_o month_n determine_v and_o his_o day_n which_o be_v but_o few_o upon_o earth_n number_v yea_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v his_o very_a last_o hour_n be_v limit_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o thither_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o entrance_n into_o life_n the_o like_o go_v out_o shall_v they_o have_v to_o death_n naked_a come_v we_o into_o this_o most_o miserable_a world_n and_o naked_a shall_v we_o return_v again_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o have_v never_o know_v what_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n death_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o now_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v avoid_v before_o that_o we_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v we_o have_v strong_a house_n but_o ever_o since_o god_n let_v we_o we_o dwell_v in_o thatch_a cottage_n and_o clay_n wall_n every_o disease_n like_o a_o storm_n be_v ready_a to_o totter_v we_o down_o in_o old_a time_n man_n use_v to_o live_v long_o but_o now_o many_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o house_n and_o harbour_v at_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n warning_n yea_o and_o even_o in_o their_o infancy_n at_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o this_o poor_a innocent_a child_n be_v and_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o their_o own_o transgression_n but_o for_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o gen._n you_o may_v find_v man_n exodus_fw-la and_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v die_v ever_o since_o old_a adam_n our_o great_a great_a great_a grandfather_n neglect_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n death_n the_o lodge_n of_o all_o man_n life_n come_v with_o insensible_a degree_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v impartial_a hand_n be_v always_o destroy_v no_o wisdom_n can_v appease_v no_o policy_n can_v prevent_v nor_o any_o earthly_a riches_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o grave_a semel_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la bis_fw-la morimur_fw-la omnes_fw-la some_o once_o some_o twice_o we_o must_v all_o die_v we_o have_v a_o old_a statute_n for_o it_o that_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n must_v suffer_v corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o poet_n sing_v sweet_o post_fw-la hominem_fw-la vermis_fw-la post_fw-la vermem_fw-la foetor_fw-la &_o horror_n sic_fw-la in_o non_fw-la hominem_fw-la vertitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la hoâ—o_fw-la as_o man_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o thither_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o become_v a_o habitation_n and_o food_n for_o worm_n if_o any_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fatal_a and_o general_a sentence_n of_o death_n than_o without_o all_o question_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v who_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o insufferable_a iniquity_n suffer_v the_o sharp_a death_n imaginable_a even_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n now_o see_v that_o this_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n son_n lion_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o harmless_a lamb_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n let_v not_o we_o be_v unwilling_a for_o our_o own_o good_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o part_v without_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o relation_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v up_o a_o full_a resolution_n when_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n although_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o be_v depart_v and_o say_v with_o david_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a now_o he_o cease_v to_o breath_n and_o now_o he_o have_v take_v a_o farewell_n of_o the_o element_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o good_a christian_n can_v with_o patience_n embrace_v this_o life_n yet_o in_o their_o best_a meditation_n they_o do_v common_o wish_v for_o death_n they_o honour_v all_o that_o contemn_v it_o but_o can_v endure_v or_o hearty_o love_v any_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o this_o make_v many_o natural_o love_v a_o soldier_n and_o honour_v those_o totter_a and_o contemptible_a regiment_n that_o will_v die_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o sergeant_n for_o a_o pagan_a there_o may_v be_v some_o motive_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v escape_v this_o dilemma_n that_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o this_o life_n or_o careless_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o a_o wife_n put_v forth_o her_o child_n to_o nurse_n and_o the_o nurse_n have_v keep_v it_o long_o enough_o she_o take_v it_o home_o again_o can_v the_o nurse_n or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o the_o cause_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n if_o god_n have_v inspire_v into_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a come_v and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o harm_n can_v any_o one_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v as_o seed_v unless_o sow_v in_o the_o ground_n can_v bring_v forth_o so_o we_o until_o that_o death_n come_v and_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n can_v expect_v our_o consummation_n and_o bliss_n with_o god_n saint_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n death_n free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o sin_n from_o the_o world_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n place_v they_o with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o in_o heaven_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o good_a wish_n where_o instead_o of_o earthly_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o all_o this_o holy_a david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o which_o make_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n have_v take_v his_o farewell_n of_o this_o inferior_a orb_n say_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v see_v my_o child_n yea_o my_o precious_a jewel_n have_v change_v his_o life_n out_o of_o a_o miserable_a world_n into_o a_o kingdom_n where_o pleasure_n ineffable_a be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o evermore_o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o bring_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o three_o thing_n consider_v in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o mourning_n and_o that_o be_v how_o he_o spin_v away_o his_o time_n in_o weep_v fast_a and_o pray_v for_o his_o dear_a child_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o do_v not_o as_o priamus_n do_v for_o his_o son_n hector_n fast_n weep_v and_o pray_v after_o his_o death_n or_o as_o many_o do_v now_o adays_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n alter_v their_o garment_n no_o his_o be_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v real_a true_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n not_o countenance_v in_o the_o least_o with_o a_o heavy_a look_n or_o with_o a_o solemn_a sigh_n blow_v from_o deceitful_a lung_n no_o his_o be_v a_o weep_v watch_v mourn_a and_o fast_v grief_n he_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n imprison_v his_o body_n from_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n ever_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o touch_n with_o tear_n he_o mourn_v as_o one_o
their_o resurrection_n yet_o i_o say_v let_v they_o do_v their_o worst_a and_o yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n disappoint_v the_o christian_a of_o his_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n may_v say_v of_o his_o tormentor_n as_o once_o socrates_n speak_v of_o his_o accuser_n occidere_fw-la i_o potest_fw-la ledere_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la well_o may_v he_o kill_v i_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o ill_o i_o for_o though_o persecuter_n kill_v the_o body_n yet_o they_o can_v berieve_v a_o christian_a of_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o support_v our_o languish_a spirit_n then_o it_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o day_n of_o sweet_a rest_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v refresh_v after_o all_o his_o painful_a labour_n and_o travail_n take_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v no_o less_o comfortable_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o gladsome_a morning_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n which_o have_v toss_v and_o turn_v up_o and_o down_o weary_o all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o christian_n pay_v day_n also_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luk._n 14._o 14._o because_o then_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o of_o every_o one_o debt_n and_o reward_v their_o goodness_n with_o glory_n and_o such_o a_o day_n belove_v there_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v have_v a_o day_n of_o death_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o hereafter_o be_v but_o as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n they_o must_v endure_v rottenness_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v fowen_v in_o dishonour_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o honour_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n all_o the_o mystery_n they_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v but_o mortis_fw-la praeludia_fw-la the_o token_n and_o forerunner_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o hope_v yea_o let_v they_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o act._n 3._o 19_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o these_o dry_a bone_n i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v flesh_n to_o grow_v upon_o you_o and_o will_v cover_v you_o with_o skin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n even_o thing_n in_o nature_n probable_o do_v show_v it_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n send_v the_o atheist_n to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n o_o fool_n say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 36._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n send_v we_o to_o the_o phoenix_n of_o arabia_n out_o of_o who_o cinder_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a another_o bird_n spring_v up_o to_o learn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o phoenix_n be_v a_o notable_a emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o we_o want_v not_o ressemblance_n thereof_o daily_o before_o our_o eye_n considerer_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n we_o see_v that_o the_o tres_fw-fr in_o winter_n be_v despoil_v of_o their_o leave_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o field_n of_o the_o grass_n do_v seem_v utter_o to_o die_v and_o to_o perish_v but_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v they_o put_v on_o their_o green_a carpet_n and_o particoulered_a garment_n like_o joseph_n they_o all_o wax_n as_o fresh_a and_o flourish_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o the_o body_n which_o during_o the_o winter_n of_o many_o age_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o beauty_n and_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n do_v at_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o only_o recover_v its_o former_a beauty_n but_o obtain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a glory_n nay_o the_o mutual_a vicissitude_n and_o intercourse_n of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n and_o wake_v labour_n and_o rest_n night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n that_o die_v into_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o revive_v again_o and_o be_v with_o his_o former_a brighteness_n revive_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o these_o be_v probable_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v infallible_a testimonis_fw-la and_o argument_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v shadow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sundry_a type_n and_o figure_n so_o god_n show_v this_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o ezechias_n when_o he_o see_v a_o field_n full_a of_o dry_a bone_n receive_v at_o god_n comandment_n flesh_n and_o nerve_n and_o fire_n see_v ezech._n 37._o to_o the_o 12._o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o babel_n but_o also_o a_o typical_a confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n so_o ionas_n be_v restore_v alive_a out_o of_o the_o wales_n belly_n wherein_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainity_n of_o it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o example_n of_o many_o particular_a person_n raise_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o by_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o of_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n son_n raise_v by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4_o 34_o 35._o and_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elishas_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 13._o 21._o these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o that_o he_o raise_v other_o also_o as_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n the_o widow_n of_o naim_n son_n and_o lazarus_n of_o bethania_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n putrify_v in_o the_o grave_a yea_o many_o also_o at_o his_o death_n not_o that_o they_o may_v die_v any_o more_o as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v that_o they_o may_v accompany_v he_o into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimonis_fw-la of_o his_o quicken_a power_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o we_o have_v divine_a testimony_n in_o in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_a and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26._o 9_o see_v also_o concern_v this_o matter_n dan._n 12._o 2._o job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o so_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n 28._o 29._o speak_v plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n four_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a with_o who_o be_v possible_a that_o which_o with_o man_n be_v impossible_a who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n power_n it_o follow_v a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o lesser_a for_o do_v god_n make_v our_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o can_v he_o think_v you_o repair_v our_o body_n again_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n which_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la producere_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esset_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la restituere_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la say_v cyril_n he_o that_o can_v bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o make_v
the_o world_n therefore_o watch_n and_o believe_v every_o day_n thy_o last_o sect._n 47._o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o who_o god_n assist_v though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o enrage_a sea_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o storm_n with_o a_o courageous_a heart_n let_v trouble_n surround_v he_o let_v sorrow_n overwhelm_v he_o let_v the_o devil_n roar_v and_o grin_v a_o soul_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n need_v never_o be_v afraid_a though_o hell_n be_v move_v and_o the_o world_n tumble_v fearless_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o ruin_n he_o shall_v rise_v a_o victor_n and_o like_o the_o marpesian_a rock_n contemn_v the_o vain_a threat_n of_o the_o ocean_n thus_o job_n thus_o david_n behave_v themselves_o job_n speak_v to_o god_n with_o a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o he_o set_a i_o say_v he_o by_o thy_o side_n and_o let_v the_o hand_n of_o whosoever_o fight_n against_o i_o he_o provoke_v and_o challenge_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n let_v come_v who_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v they_o but_o say_v david_n though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o behold_v a_o strong_a faith_n though_o i_o be_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o danger_n though_o wrap_v in_o the_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o eternal_a night_n and_o that_o death_n stand_v near_a than_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n trust_v only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o will_v despise_v all_o those_o terror_n most_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o most_o safe_a and_o impregnable_a refuge_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o aid_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o health_n who_o shall_v thou_o fear_v if_o army_n be_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a though_o i_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o a_o whole_a battle_n my_o confidence_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o ourselves_o he_o range_v his_o army_n under_o the_o enemy_n wall_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v above_o all_o enemy_n sect._n 48._o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n a_o long_a series_n of_o year_n contribute_v nothing_o neither_o be_v life_n to_o be_v reckon_v by_o year_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o just_a performance_n but_o that_o when_o disgust_n the_o most_o part_n of_o mortal_n they_o know_v they_o be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v but_o not_o yet_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v nature_n her_o debt_n but_o not_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o yet_o so_o ingenious_o do_v we_o poor_a mortal_n rave_v we_o desire_v a_o end_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o not_o yet_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o not_o yet_o we_o will_v and_o we_o will_v not_o die_v we_o be_v unjust_a to_o complain_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o our_o misery_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o grieve_v or_o weep_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v be_v it_o because_o thou_o will_v have_v many_o step_n to_o thy_o death_n that_o thou_o build_v thyself_o so_o high_a a_o gibbet_n and_o be_v it_o because_o thou_o will_v take_v a_o slow_a prospect_n of_o thy_o funeral_n that_o thou_o desire_v so_o many_o year_n alas_o thou_o be_v to_o go_v either_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n tobias_n the_o worthy_a son_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a old_a man_n but_o old_a himself_o attain_v to_o the_o ninety_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age._n yet_o when_o ninety_o nine_o year_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o bury_v he_o with_o joy_n can_v tobias_n in_o our_o judgement_n expostulate_v with_o god_n or_o complain_v why_o lord_n do_v thou_o now_o break_v off_o my_o life_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a hundred_o what_o other_o answer_n will_v god_n return_v it_o so_o please_v i_o now_o die_v and_o reckon_v all_o thy_o past_a year_n as_o clear_a gain_n therefore_o we_o must_v die_v when_o it_o please_v god_n not_o when_o it_o please_v tobias_n raguel_n or_o ananias_n but_o i_o know_v what_o deceive_v many_o when_o death_n knock_v we_o believe_v the_o exactor_n come_v before_o his_o time_n fool_n then_o it_o be_v time_n when_o it_o please_v god_n wherefore_o do_v you_o delay_v wherefore_o do_v you_o pretend_v immature_n age_n wherefore_o do_v you_o expect_v a_o truce_n wherefore_o do_v you_o think_v upon_o delay_n thou_o be_v ripe_a for_o death_n long_o before_o but_o grant_v thou_o thy_o own_o time_n thou_o will_v be_v never_o the_o more_o ready_a or_o the_o more_o prepare_v after_o all_o thou_o will_v desire_v delay_n the_o more_o thou_o stay_v perhaps_o the_o less_o prepare_v delay_n have_v make_v many_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a preparation_n for_o death_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v he_o have_v perform_v half_a of_o the_o act_n who_o now_o be_v willing_a the_o desire_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o when_o thou_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o suffer_v how_o well_o thou_o have_v live_v be_v the_o main_a business_n not_o how_o long_o and_o often_o it_o happen_v well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n therefore_o lay_v all_o hanker_a thought_n aside_o and_o thus_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o whatever_o god_n please_v let_v that_o be_v do_v sect._n 49._o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n alas_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n alas_o insipid_a fool_n when_o we_o be_v ill_a we_o take_v cur_n flight_n over_o the_o whole_a orb_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o thought_n we_o beg_v petty_a comfort_n from_o thing_n create_v with_o a_o ignominious_a beggary_n we_o call_v friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o aid_n we_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o all_o only_a god_n we_o pass_v by_o or_o at_o least_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o last_o of_o all_o what_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o desire_v help_v from_o those_o that_o can_v afford_v it_o not_o to_o desire_v it_o from_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v give_v it_o we_o therefore_o whenever_o and_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o be_v ill_a let_v thy_o first_o groan_n thy_o first_o prayer_n thy_o first_o complaint_n be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n open_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n declare_v to_o he_o all_o thy_o suffering_n where_o do_v thou_o fly_v about_o the_o world_n and_o beg_v at_o the_o cottage_n of_o beggar_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o bow_v in_o vain_a to_o every_o coach_n that_o whirl_v by_o thou_o throw_v thyself_o at_o the_o door_n of_o that_o only_a rich_a person_n who_o can_v free_v thy_o soul_n from_o its_o necessity_n thus_o do_v moses_n who_o in_o all_o case_n of_o doubt_n and_o extremity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o consult_v god_n himself_o thus_o be_v joshua_n deceive_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consult_v god_n beforehand_o apply_v thyself_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o affliction_n and_o upon_o all_o other_o occasion_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n for_o twelve_o year_n and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o physician_n from_o who_o alone_o she_o obtain_v that_o cure_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v from_o many_o in_o twelve_o year_n it_o be_v a_o main_a matter_n to_o know_v from_o who_o thou_o expect_v a_o kindness_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n to_o beg_v from_o beggar_n sect._n 50._o we_o have_v say_v that_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o a_o happy_a end_n be_v so_o desire_a from_o none_o but_o god_n of_o which_o i_o will_v annex_v a_o short_a example_n first_o prayer_n eight_o verse_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o st._n bernard_n which_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v repeat_v every_o day_n for_o a_o happy_a hour_n of_o death_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n lest_o my_o enemy_n say_v i_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o psal_n 12._o v._n 3_o 4._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o recommend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n psal_n 31._o v._n 6._o at_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o number_n of_o my_o day_n that_o i_o
and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o câ—osen_n howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v lord_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o choose_a sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v thy_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n god_n save_v thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o my_o lord_n god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n then_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o see_v some_o by_o he_o say_v be_v you_o so_o nigh_o i_o think_v you_o have_v be_v further_o off_o many_o servant_n prayer_n he_o make_v but_o his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o take_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o commit_v his_o pious_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o die_v july_n 6._o 1553._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o reign_v six_o year_n five_o month_n and_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o forty_o sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n her_o husband_n absence_n and_o the_o disappointment_n of_o prove_v with_o child_n bring_v she_o into_o a_o sickness_n whereof_o she_o die_v november_n 17._o 1558._o have_v reign_v 5_o year_n and_o 4_o month_n cardinal_z pool_n die_v the_o day_n before_o but_o sometime_o before_o she_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a they_o will_v look_v into_o her_o heart_n rhey_n will_v find_v calais_n her_o great_a distemper_n in_o her_o reign_n there_o suffer_v 5_o bishop_n 21_o divine_n and_o in_o all_o 277_o person_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n lopez_n a_o jew_n physician_n to_o the_o queen_n 1594._o be_v execute_v for_o attempt_v to_o poison_n she_o in_o 1600._o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n have_v incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n in_o ireland_n and_o more_o by_o scandalous_a speech_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o open_a rebellion_n at_o his_o house_n in_o london_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o peer_n be_v behead_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o march_v 1602._o die_v queen_n elizabeth_n have_v reign_v above_o 44_o year_n in_o as_o troublesome_a time_n as_o any_o yet_o full_a of_o honour_n and_o most_o happy_a in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o people_n she_o be_v inter_v in_o henry_n the_o seventh_n chapel_n at_o westminister_n the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o this_o king_n be_v inter_v at_o westminster_n with_o great_a solemnity_n his_o queen_n be_v ann_n daughter_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o denmark_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o son_n henry_n and_o charles_n and_o three_o daughter_n elizabeth_n mary_n and_o sophia_n the_o two_o last_o die_v young_a the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o he_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o park_n to_o the_o scaffold_n before_o white-hall_n where_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n assert_v that_o he_o die_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o so_o patient_o submit_v his_o royal_a head_n to_o martyrdom_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o disguise_a executioner_n his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o black_a velvet_n coffin_n and_o afterward_o wrap_v in_o lead_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o feb._n follow_v inter_v at_o st._n george_n chapel_n at_o windsor_n in_o the_o same_o vault_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n dr._n juxon_n and_o other_o but_o the_o manner_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v to_o be_v use_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o epitaph_n affix_v but_o only_o on_o the_o sheet_n of_o lead_n on_o a_o thin_a plate_n fasten_v on_o the_o breast_n this_o plain_a inscription_n king_n chaâ—les_v 1648._o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o on_o monday_n feb._n 2._o 1684._o the_o king_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sense_n but_o upon_o speedy_a application_n of_o remedy_n he_o return_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o give_v some_o symptom_n of_o his_o recovery_n till_o wednesday_n night_n and_o then_o the_o disease_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o languish_a condition_n until_o friday_n feb._n 6._o and_o then_o expire_v he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o six_o year_n and_o seven_o day_n and_o be_v in_o the_o 55th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v inter_v in_o henry_n the_o seventh_n chapel_n be_v the_o forty-sixth_a sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n the_o death_n of_o old_a mr._n eliot_n of_o new-england_n while_o he_o be_v make_v his_o retreat_n ouâ—_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n his_o discourse_n from_o time_n to_o time_n run_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o theme_n which_o he_o still_o have_v recourse_n unto_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v something_o of_o this_o whatever_o other_o subject_a he_o be_v upon_o on_o this_o he_o talk_v of_o this_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o he_o long_v and_o especial_o when_o any_o bad_a news_n arrive_v his_o usual_a reflection_n thereupon_o will_v be_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n at_o last_o his_o lord_n sor_n who_o he_o have_v be_v long_o wish_v lord_n come_v i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n ready_a for_o thy_o come_n at_o last_o i_o say_v his_o lord_n come_v and_o fetch_v he_o away_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o languishment_n attend_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o in_o a_o few_o day_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o pang_n may_v i_o say_v or_o joy_n of_o death_n and_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o these_o mr._n walter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o brother_n thou_o be_v welcome_a to_o my_o very_a soul_n pray_v retire_v to_o my_o study_n for_o i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v go_v meaning_n thar_z he_o shall_v not_o by_o petition_n to_o heaven_n for_o his_o life_n detain_v he_o here_o it_o be_v in_o these_o languishment_n that_o speak_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o indian_n he_o do_v after_o this_o heavenly_a manner_n express_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n say_v he_o a_o dark_a cloud_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o poor_a indian_n the_o lord_n revive_v and_o prosper_v that_o work_n and_o grant_v it_o may_v live_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v be_v do_v much_o and_o long_o about_o but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v last_o i_o recall_v that_o word_n my_o do_n alas_o they_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o small_a and_o lean_a do_n and_o i_o will_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o all_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v many_o considerable_a thing_n in_o their_o life_n usual_o speak_v few_o at_o their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o eliot_n who_o after_o much_o speech_n of_o and_o for_o god_n in_o his_o life-time_n utter_v some_o thing_n little_o short_a of_o oracle_n on_o his_o deathbed_n which_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n they_o be_v not_o more_o exact_o regard_v and_o record_v those_o author_n that_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v apophthegmata_fw-la morentium_n have_v not_o therein_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o the_o apophthegm_n of_o a_o die_a eliot_n must_v have_v have_v in_o they_o a_o grace_n and_o a_o strain_n true_o extraordinary_a and_o indeed_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o signal_n sweetness_n in_o the_o song_n of_o a_o die_a swan_n be_v a_o very_a truth_n in_o our_o expire_a eliot_n his_o last_o breath_n smell_v strong_a of_o heaven_n and_o be_v article_v into_o none_o but_o very_o gracious_a note_n one_o of_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v welcome_o joy_n and_o at_o last_o it_o go_v away_o call_v upon_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o pray_v pray_v pray_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o so_o vast_a a_o portion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v before_o employ_v this_o be_v the_o peace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o perfect_a and_o upright_o man_n thus_o be_v there_o another_o star_n ferch_v away_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v now_o enrich_v with_o he_o have_v once_o i_o think_v a_o pleasant_a fear_n that_o
the_o same_o enjoy_v now_o lord_n since_o thing_n this_o wise_a do_v frame_n what_o help_n do_v i_o desire_v of_o truth_n my_o help_n do_v hang_v on_o thou_o i_o nothing_o else_o require_v the_o second_o part._n from_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o i_o have_v do_v lord_n quit_v i_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o make_v i_o not_o a_o scorn_n to_o fool_n that_o nothing_o understand_v i_o be_v as_o dumb_a and_o to_o complain_v no_o trouble_n may_v i_o move_v because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v thy_o work_n my_o patience_n for_o to_o prove_v lord_n take_v from_o i_o thy_o scourge_n and_o plague_n i_o can_v they_o not_o withstand_v i_o faint_v and_o pine_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o thy_o most_o heavy_a hand_n when_o thou_o for_o sin_n do_v man_n rebuke_v he_o wax_v woe_n and_o wan_a as_o do_v a_o cloth_n that_o moth_n have_v fret_v so_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v man._n lord_n hear_v my_o suit_n and_o give_v good_a heed_n regard_v my_o tear_n that_o fall_v i_o sojourn_v like_o a_o stranger_n here_o as_o do_v my_o father_n all_o o_o spare_v a_o little_a give_v i_o space_n my_o strength_n for_o to_o restore_v before_o i_o go_v away_o from_o hence_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v no_o more_o psalm_n 90._o ver._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11._o thou_o grinde_v man_n through_o grief_n and_o pain_n to_o dust_n or_o clay_n and_o then_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v again_o return_v again_o you_o son_n of_o men._n the_o last_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o be_v it_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o yesterday_o it_o do_v appear_v or_o as_o a_o watch_n by_o night_n so_o soon_o as_o thou_o do_v scatter_v they_o than_o be_v their_o life_n and_o trade_n all_o as_o a_o sleep_n and_o like_o the_o grass_n who_o beauty_n soon_o do_v fade_v which_o in_o the_o morning_n shine_v full_a bright_a but_o fade_v by_o and_o by_o and_o be_v cut_v down_o ere_o it_o be_v night_n all_o wither_a dead_a and_o dry_a our_o time_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o that_o we_o do_v live_v on_o mould_n if_o one_o see_v fourscore_o sure_o than_o we_o count_v he_o wondrous_a old_a yet_o of_o this_o time_n the_o strength_n and_o chief_a the_o which_o we_o count_v upon_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o painful_a grief_n and_o we_o as_o blast_n be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ver._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 26_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o lose_a enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n bihold_n i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o house_n of_o weep_v sermon_n i._o john_n 11._o 35._o jesus_n weep_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o friend_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v all_o bennony_n the_o son_n of_o sorrow_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o weep_v cross_n the_o calendar_n tell_v we_o we_o come_v not_o to_o ascention_n day_n till_o the_o passion_n week_n be_v past_a it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v so_o to_o prepare_v his_o work_n before_o hand_n as_o that_o he_o may_v hit_v the_o mark_n the_o preacher_n seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n now_o general_o those_o word_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o and_o best_a receive_v by_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o present_a condition_n i_o consider_v therefore_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o congregation_n in_o take_v away_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o i_o to_o speak_v something_o at_o this_o time_n that_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o of_o god_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o meditation_n this_o scripture_n be_v cast_v in_o jesus_n weep_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o text_n be_v know_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o read_v that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o news_n thereof_o immediate_o send_v to_o jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o dear_o love_v he_o yet_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n acquaint_v you_o he_o do_v not_o present_o go_v up_o to_o bethany_n to_o visit_v sick_a lazarus_n but_o make_v a_o stay_n for_o several_a day_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v at_o hand_n viz._n that_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n may_v pass_v upon_o belove_a lazarus_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n after_o lazarus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n christ_n he_o come_v up_o to_o bethany_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n viz._n martha_n and_o mary_n they_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n first_o martha_n she_o come_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o she_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v ver_fw-la 21._o after_o this_o come_v mary_n verâ—_n 32_o and_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n a_o so_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v jesus_n weep_v there_o be_v very_o much_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o little_a text_n here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v by_o christ_n weep_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_a god_n that_o christ_n weep_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o his_o divinity_n but_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a as_o to_o this_o so_o to_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v comfort_v the_o saint_n that_o groan_v under_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o that_o from_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n hebr._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n yet_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o so_o touch_v as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o under_o all_o their_o pressure_n and_o grievance_n whatsoever_o do_v thou_o then_o groan_v under_o natural_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n will_v enable_v thou_o to_o bear_v up_o under_o these_o weakness_n until_o mortality_n shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lazarus_n redivivus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a from_o vers_fw-la 1_o 3._o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o believer_n interest_n in_o the_o distingnish_a love_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o outward_a trouble_n or_o bodily_a distemper_n he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a from_o vers_fw-la 4._o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dark_a difpensation_n of_o providence_n they_o oftentimes_o usher_v in_o the_o bright_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o
he_o send_v you_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o thank_v he_o daily_o for_o his_o blessing_n let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o ground_v your_o action_n upon_o his_o write_a law_n undertake_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o nothing_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o to_o a_o bad_a intent_n begin_v all_o in_o he_o and_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o end_n in_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v your_o reward_n if_o you_o always_o preserve_v religion_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v always_o have_v quietness_n and_o content_n in_o your_o mind_n first_o make_v he_o your_o god_n and_o then_o distrust_v not_o his_o providence_n no_o nor_o his_o love_n and_o compassion_n while_o you_o remain_v his_o child_n in_o whatsoever_o vocation_n you_o shall_v lead_v your_o life_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v conscionable_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a in_o they_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o event_n and_o the_o blessing_n to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n i_o will_v say_v have_v you_o be_v his_o child_n much_o more_o than_o you_o be_v i_o for_o you_o have_v nothing_o from_o i_o but_o your_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o from_o he_o you_o must_v expect_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n if_o therefore_o you_o strive_v to_o bless_v and_o magnify_v your_o god_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o your_o god_n will_v both_o bless_v and_o glorify_v you_o his_o child_n remember_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10._o 22._o take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o your_o self_n and_o let_v he_o be_v in_o all_o your_o thought_n for_o even_o for_o they_o you_o must_v account_v at_o his_o great_a tribunal_n take_v heed_n unto_o your_o word_n that_o they_o give_v none_o offence_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man._n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o bless_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o curse_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n psal_n 62._o 4._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o as_o they_o love_v curse_v so_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o they_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o they_o psal_n 109._o 17._o as_o they_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o curse_v like_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o their_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o their_o bone_n vers_fw-la 18._o take_v heed_n also_o unto_o your_o action_n that_o there_o be_v not_o wickedness_n in_o the_o intent_n nor_o sin_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o for_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o fie_o of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v be_v strict_o and_o just_o examine_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n first_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o bless_v your_o god_n and_o then_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o when_o you_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a than_o you_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 8._o 10._o remember_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n how_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n 1_o chr._n 29._o 20._o remember_v how_o the_o levite_n encourage_v the_o people_n unto_o it_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n neh._n 9_o 5._o remember_v how_o the_o psalmist_n move_v they_o unto_o it_o when_o he_o cry_v o_o bless_v our_o god_n you_o people_n and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o 8._o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o naâ—â—_n psalm_n 100_o 4._o remember_v how_o david_n resolve_v â—â—ying_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n psal_n 16._o 7._o remember_v how_o he_o decree_v say_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n psal_n 63._o 4._o remember_v how_o he_o encourage_v his_o soul_n to_o this_o duty_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n psal_n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n vers_fw-la 2._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n vers_fw-la 3._o remember_v how_o he_o practise_v it_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v thou_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1_o chr._n 29._o 10._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o vers_n 11._o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o vers_n 12._o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n vers_fw-la â—3_n and_o remember_v how_o ezra_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n neh._n 8._o 6._o thus_o if_o you_o bless_v he_o if_o you_o love_v he_o if_o you_o honour_v he_o if_o you_o obey_v he_o he_o will_v so_o bless_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v delight_v in_o his_o service_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o goodness_n carry_v in_o your_o mind_n those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o psal_n 128._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v jer._n 17._o 7._o remember_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n god_n bless_v his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 25._o 11._o so_o he_o may_v you_o and_o so_o he_o will_v you_o when_o i_o your_o poor_a feeble_a mother_n be_o stretch_v forth_o and_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n iâ—_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o observe_v his_o statute_n if_o so_o you_o will_v do_v than_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n will_v bless_v you_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n which_o you_o shall_v do_v deut._n 14._o 29._o he_o who_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n both_o male_a and_o female_a and_o bless_v they_o gen._n 1._o 27_o 28._o even_o the_o same_o lord_n will_v bless_v you_o if_o you_o be_v righteous_a psal_n 5._o 12._o and_o with_o favour_n be_v will_v compass_v you_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n psalm_n 115._o 13._o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 6._o and_o now_o my_o child_n i_o have_v not_o much_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o for_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n if_o you_o do_v hearty_o love_v your_o god_n i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v affectionate_o love_v each_o other_o you_o will_v be_v observant_a to_o your_o guardian_n and_o instructor_n you_o will_v be_v courteous_a unto_o all_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n at_o any_o loss_n or_o poverty_n which_o may_v fall_v upon_o you_o mat._n 6._o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o deut._n 28._o 8._o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v the_o blessing_n upon_o you_o both_o in_o your_o storehouse_n and_o in_o all_o that_o you_o set_v your_o hand_n unto_o exod._n 23._o 25._o he_o shall_v bless_v your_o bread_n and_o your_o water_n and_o take_v away_o sickness_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o deut._n 28._o 3._o bless_v shall_v you_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_a shall_v you_o be_v in_o the_o field_n vers_fw-la 4._o bless_v shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o ground_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o cattle_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o cow_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o your_o sheep_n vers_fw-la 5._o bless_v shall_v be_v your_o basket_n and_o your_o store_n vers_fw-la 6._o bless_v shall_v you_o be_v when_o you_o come_v in_o and_o bless_a shall_v you_o be_v when_o you_o go_v forth_o c._n
serious_a thought_n while_o i_o live_v how_o i_o must_v die_v these_o do_v so_o make_v i_o run_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o pass_a bell_n assure_v i_o there_o be_v some_o to_o day_n likely_a to_o die_v it_o be_v so_o â—igh_a night_n it_o be_v high_a time_n then_o to_o work_v out_o my_o salvation_n lest_o the_o night_n of_o death_n put_v in_o and_o none_o can_v work_v i_o have_v a_o task_n set_v will_v take_v up_o all_o my_o time_n viz._n to_o die_v well_o while_o i_o live_v then_o i_o will_v learn_v to_o die_v lest_o be_v find_v unprepared_a it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o â—hee_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o coffin_n always_o to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o to_o this_o â—nd_n that_o his_o high_a dignity_n may_v not_o make_v â—im_n forget_v his_o mortality_n what_o be_v long_o since_o decree_v in_o heaven_n god_n have_v send_v warrant_n to_o execute_v on_o earth_n â—â—mel_fw-la mori_fw-la for_o we_o once_o to_o die_v king_n xerxes_n stand_v on_o a_o mountain_n and_o â—aving_a many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n stand_v in_o the_o plain_a fall_v a_o weep_a to_o think_v â—pon_n it_o how_o in_o a_o few_o year_n and_o all_o those_o gallant_a valiant_a man_n must_v die_v adam_n he_o live_v 930_o year_n and_o he_o die_v enoch_n he_o live_v 96â—_n year_n and_o he_o die_v methusalem_n live_v 967_o year_n and_o he_o die_v o_o the_o long_a 〈…〉_z have_v its_o night_n and_o in_o the_o â—nd_a â—man_n must_v die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o other_o well_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o â—heir_a turn_n will_v come_v semel_fw-la mori_fw-la once_o to_o die_v many_o of_o we_o live_v where_o our_o parent_n live_v and_o live_v of_o the_o same_o land_n which_o they_o live_v of_o it_o be_v not_o long_o and_o our_o child_n shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o for_o we_o must_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o some_o ride_v post_n some_o hackney_n pace_n at_o serius_fw-la citius_fw-la soon_o late_a all_o arrive_n at_o the_o common_a inn_n the_o grave_n and_o die_v some_o have_v the_o palsy_n some_o the_o apoplexy_n some_o a_o fever_n some_o a_o ague_n some_o a_o consumption_n some_o none_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o sick_a the_o sound_n they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o same_o rendezvouz_n at_o the_o house_n of_o death_n the_o scholar_n think_v to_o delude_v death_n with_o hiâ—s_a fallacy_n the_o lawyer_n put_v in_o his_o demur_n the_o prince_n his_o plea_n be_v state_n affair_n at_o aquo_fw-la pulsat_fw-la pede_fw-la death_n knock_v at_o all_o door_n alike_o and_o when_o he_o come_v they_o all_o go_v hence_o from_o their_o house_n to_o their_o grave_n joseph_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o best_a health_n make_v his_o stone-coffin_n be_v cut_v out_o in_o his_o garden_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o ego_fw-la abeo_fw-la i_o go_v hence_o the_o persian_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o their_o house_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a household_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o lot_n semel_fw-la mori_fw-la once_o to_o die_v simonides_n when_o command_v to_o give_v the_o most_o wholesome_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o will_v the_o lacedaemonian_a prince_n ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n se_fw-la tempore_fw-la brevi_fw-la moriturum_fw-la ere_o long_a and_o he_o must_v die_v i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o use_v dead_a man_n bone_n for_o money_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v they_o be_v count_v the_o more_o rich_a herein_o consist_v my_o rich_a treasure_n to_o bear_v that_o about_o i_o will_v make_v i_o all_o my_o lifâ—â—ember_n my_o end_n great_a sultan_n saladan_n loâ—â—_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o language_n command_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o one_o shall_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n point_n through_o all_o his_o camp_n the_o flag_n of_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v for_o all_o his_o wealth_n saladan_n have_v nought_o leave_v but_o this_o winding-sheet_n a_o insure_v ensign_n of_o death_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n i_o unclothe_v myself_o every_o night_n i_o put_v off_o all_o but_o what_o may_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o winding-sheet_n anaxagoras_n have_v word_n bring_v he_o his_o only_a son_n be_v dead_a his_o answer_n be_v scio_fw-la i_o genuisse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la i_o know_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o die_v philip_n of_o macedon_n give_v a_o boy_n a_o pension_n every_o morning_n to_o say_v to_o he_o philippe_n memento_n â—e_n hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la philip_n remember_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v die_v we_o read_v of_o philostrate_v how_o he_o live_v seven_o year_n in_o his_o tomb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o against_o the_o time_n he_o come_v to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o oh_o a_o apprenticeship_n of_o year_n be_v time_n little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mortality_n divine_a meditation_n arise_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o sad_a and_o serious_a sentence_n 1._o med._n be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n to_o make_v fit_a to_o die_v consider_v thy_o wind_a sheet_n lie_v ready_a for_o thou_o and_o the_o bell_n toll_v thou_o away_o say_v with_o thyself_o my_o want_n be_v great_a my_o time_n be_v almost_o run_v if_o i_o make_v not_o market_n to_o day_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a to_o do_v it_o to_o morrow_n o_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o alarum-bell_n to_o give_v i_o now_o notice_n to_o work_v out_o my_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a o_o i_o be_o never_o so_o nigh_o my_o god_n as_o when_o i_o think_v of_o my_o end_n friend_z let_v death_n be_v in_o thy_o thought_n and_o god_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n 2._o med._n meditate_v since_o man_n must_v die_v lord_n what_o danger_n in_o die_v unprepared_a this_o be_v maxima_fw-la miseria_fw-la a_o misery_n of_o misery_n and_o st._n augustine_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o that_o look_v how_o a_o man_n go_v to_o that_o prison_n the_o grave_a so_o he_o go_v to_o the_o judgment-hall_n to_o be_v try_v but_o oh_o death_n thou_o common_a butcherer_n of_o human_a nature_n after_o thy_o great_a stroke_n be_v strike_v i_o be_o not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o bless_a be_v thou_o my_o god_n who_o have_v make_v my_o grave_n my_o bed_n in_o which_o after_o i_o have_v take_v some_o silent_a rest_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o his_o trumpet_n shall_v awake_v and_o raise_v i_o from_o a_o death_n for_o sin_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n death_n be_v the_o way_n we_o must_v all_o walk_v to_o life_n some_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n say_v the_o lord_n manchester_n have_v fix_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n some_o upon_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n some_o upon_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n several_a other_o upon_o divers_a other_o subject_n all_o open_v that_o some_o one_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o whoso_o will_v live_v to_o himself_o must_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o god_n and_o a_o wise_a deo_fw-la man_n say_v wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o time_n of_o leisure_n whoever_o be_v lessen_v by_o work_n he_o can_v tend_v it_o i_o be_v in_o my_o accustom_a retiredness_n disengage_v from_o public_a affair_n which_o be_v but_o seldom_o find_v it_o useful_a fruitful_a and_o delightful_a to_o bestow_v my_o thought_n upon_o my_o latter_a end_n there_o be_v four_o last_o thing_n say_v the_o father_n heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n all_o subject_n large_a enough_o but_o consider_v i_o have_v pass_v so_o much_o employment_n so_o many_o office_n so_o long_a practice_n in_o several_a profession_n i_o now_o think_v it_o time_n to_o seize_v on_o death_n before_o it_o seiz`d_v on_o i_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n after_o long_a meditation_n this_o i_o find_v that_o when_o meditation_n have_v beget_v devotion_n than_o it_o apply_v itself_o to_o contemplation_n which_o require_v a_o settlement_n upon_o some_o divine_a object_n and_o what_o more_o heavenly_a than_o the_o thought_n of_o immortality_n what_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n herein_o therefore_o i_o comply_v with_o my_o own_o desire_n and_o do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v my_o own_o windingsheet_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n for_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o contemplation_n we_o shall_v not_o diffuse_v our_o thought_n into_o variety_n of_o consideration_n but_o recollect_v they_o into_o one_o by_o contemplation_n herewith_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v once_o affect_v hardly_o shall_v he_o obtain_v leave_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o return_v again_o to_o employment_n and_o lest_o i_o busy_v about_o many_o thing_n
shall_v remain_v unknown_a unto_o myself_o for_o the_o old_a word_n be_v a_o true_a one_o intelligas_fw-la neither_o thing_n read_v or_o understand_v profit_v he_o at_o all_o who_o do_v not_o both_o read_v and_o know_v himself_o i_o there_o apply_v myself_o ad_fw-la meum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la to_o my_o last_o thing_n what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o if_o after_o death_n the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v we_o may_v well_o be_v fearful_a and_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o take_v unprepared_a when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n say_v seneca_n my_o care_n be_v to_o live_v well_o i_o then_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o well_o live_v when_o age_n come_v upon_o i_o i_o then_o study_v the_o artem_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la be_v of_o die_v well_o how_o to_o artem_fw-la bene_fw-la moriendi_fw-la die_v well_o it_o be_v true_a the_o journey_n of_o life_n appear_v not_o to_o busy_a man_n until_o the_o end_n yet_o when_o i_o be_v most_o busy_a of_o all_o i_o delight_v myself_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v wherein_o i_o may_v live_v to_o myself_o hope_v to_o have_v sweet_a leisure_n to_o enjoy_v myself_o at_o last_o and_o this_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o by_o dispose_v not_o by_o change_v myself_o lord_n let_v i_o be_v find_v in_o this_o posture_n when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o life_n ay_o have_v have_v interchange_n the_o world_n itself_o stand_v upon_o vicissitude_n god_n have_v interweave_v my_o life_n with_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n when_o i_o first_o take_v i_o to_o a_o gown_n i_o put_v on_o this_o thought_n i_o desire_v a_o fortune_n like_o my_o gown_n not_o long_o but_o fit_a fit_a for_o my_o condition_n concinnam_n find_v by_o other_o that_o a_o content_a kind_n of_o obscurity_n keep_v a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n although_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o envy_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o high_a as_o to_o provoke_v a_o ill_a eye_n nor_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o be_v the_o height_n of_o my_o ambition_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v since_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n favour_n than_o i_o look_v for_o nevertheless_o i_o never_o give_v trust_n to_o fortune_n although_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o to_o check_v repine_v at_o those_o above_o i_o i_o always_o look_v at_o those_o below_o i_o nor_o do_v any_o preferment_n so_o delight_v i_o or_o abuse_v i_o as_o to_o make_v i_o neglect_v prepare_v for_o my_o die_a day_n and_o now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a this_o i_o have_v consider_v that_o life_n flow_v away_o by_o hour_n and_o day_n as_o it_o be_v by_o drop_n careful_a martha_n be_v full_a busy_a about_o many_o thing_n but_o be_v well_o advise_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n necessary_a one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v david_n unum_fw-la his_o one_o thing_n and_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v i_o amid_o these_o thought_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o contemplation_n 1._o what_o death_n be_v and_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n 2._o second_o what_o fear_n or_o joy_n death_n bring_v 3._o three_o when_o death_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o how_n 4._o four_o death_n approach_v what_o our_o last_o thought_n shall_v be_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o thus_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v but_o a_o fall_n which_o come_v by_o a_o fall_n our_o first-framed_n father_n adam_n fall_v in_o he_o we_o all_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o mankind_n body_n and_o soul_n part_v but_o oh_o how_o bitter_a at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o see_v old_a acquaintance_n can_v part_v without_o tear_n what_o shall_v such_o intimate_v familiar_a friend_n do_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v which_o have_v live_v together_o from_o the_o womb_n with_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o that_o hour_n every_o man_n will_v make_v balaam_n suit_n o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a we_o all_o desire_n to_o shut_v up_o our_o last_o scene_n of_o life_n with_o in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n at_o this_o hour_n what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v to_o secure_v his_o soul_n quid_fw-la dabis_fw-la pro_fw-la animâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la tunc_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la das_fw-la illam_fw-la what_o will_v thou_o give_v then_o for_o thy_o soul_n to_o save_v it_o who_o do_v so_o prodigal_o throw_v it_o away_o now_o for_o nothing_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o leave_v behind_o thou_o that_o will_v tell_v thou_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o what_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o tunc_fw-la quasi_fw-la loquentia_fw-la tua_fw-la opera_fw-la dicent_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la egisti_fw-la tua_fw-la opera_fw-la sumus_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la deseremus_fw-la sed_fw-la tecum_fw-la ibimus_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la then_o shall_v thy_o do_n even_o speak_v aloud_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v do_v we_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o but_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o to_o judgement_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o their_o past_a good_a or_o evil_a work_n memory_n the_o magazine_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v then_o recount_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v or_o thought_n all_o thy_o life_n long_o for_o there_o need_v no_o other_o art_n of_o memory_n for_o sin_n but_o misery_n man_n be_v a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o himself_o but_o conscience_n be_v always_o just_a and_o will_v never_o chide_v thou_o wrongful_o it_o always_o take_v part_n with_o god_n against_o a_o man_n self_n it_o be_v a_o domestic_a magistrate_n that_o will_v tell_v what_o you_o do_v at_o home_n it_o be_v well_o term_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o your_o body_n or_o soul_n feel_v how_o this_o beat_v that_o will_v tell_v you_o yet_o take_v heed_n you_o make_v not_o a_o idol_n of_o your_o conscience_n neither_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o our_o action_n at_o point_n of_o death_n if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v his_o aim_n by_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o die_v that_o of_o david_n ezekias_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v able_a to_o amaze_v any_o man_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o many_o hour_n before_o he_o suffer_v say_v my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o when_o david_n say_v save_v lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o and_o ezekias_n weep_v sore_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v if_o the_o patriarch_n if_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o martyr_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o trouble_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v we_o be_v all_o to_o seek_v but_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v death_n caesar_n borgiâ—s_n be_v sick_a to_o death_n say_v when_o i_o live_v i_o provide_v for_o every_o thing_n but_o death_n now_o i_o must_v die_v and_o be_o unprovided_a to_o die_v previous_a preparation_n become_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o be_v all_o deceive_v with_o this_o error_n that_o we_o think_v none_o but_o old_a man_n approach_v to_o death_n neither_o experience_n nor_o age_n can_v work_v upon_o we_o so_o death_n that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o surprise_v we_o shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o life_n he_o that_o see_v the_o basilisk_n before_o he_o be_v see_v of_o it_o avoid_v the_o poison_n see_v death_n before_o it_o come_v you_o shall_v not_o feel_v it_o when_o it_o come_v we_o pray_v daily_o lord_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n we_o shall_v remember_v life_n be_v but_o a_o day_n it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n not_o a_o age_n wherefore_o say_v solomon_n talk_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n will_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n say_v luther_n live_v forty_o year_n before_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o by_o that_o time_n he_o see_v his_o folly_n his_o life_n be_v finish_v so_o man_n die_v before_o they_o begin_v
which_o be_v first_o by_o a_o life_n of_o vegetation_n then_o of_o sense_n afterward_o of_o reason_n to_o die_v daily_o be_v this_o daily_o to_o attend_v upon_o and_o exercise_v that_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n according_a to_o our_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n at_o our_o baptism_n which_o vow_n and_o covenant_n we_o renew_v at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n alas_o how_o few_o do_v consider_v or_o understand_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o few_o practice_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n this_o grace_n put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o by_o perseverance_n in_o it_o into_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v after_o the_o appetite_n lust_n affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n with_o i_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n transport_v i_o not_o affect_v i_o not_o nor_o be_o i_o deject_v and_o afflict_v with_o poverty_n common_a pain_n sickness_n disgrace_n or_o scorn_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o therefore_o i_o humble_o thank_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o can_v die_v as_o willing_o as_o i_o can_v go_v out_o of_o one_o room_n into_o another_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o die_v among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o chief_a mark_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n death_n the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n be_v his_o good_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o you_o die_v set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o house_n yet_o have_v a_o soul_n no_o soul_n can_v want_v affair_n to_o set_v in_o order_n for_o this_o final_a dissolution_n the_o chief_a grace_n of_o the_o theatre_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n it_o be_v the_o evening_n that_o crown_v the_o day_n and_o we_o think_v it_o no_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o fair_a morrow_n when_o the_o sun_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n the_o end_n crown_v every_o work_n most_o man_n wish_v a_o short_a death_n because_o death_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o pain_n we_o die_v groan_v to_o lie_v but_o a_o hour_n under_o death_n be_v tedious_a but_o to_o be_v die_v a_o whole_a day_n we_o think_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a patience_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o patient_o but_o delightful_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o after_o due_a preparation_n die_v ere_o he_o be_v aware_a so_o likewise_o be_v he_o happy_a that_o by_o long_a sickness_n see_v death_n afar_o off_o for_o the_o one_o die_v like_o elias_n the_o other_o like_o elisha_n both_o bless_o the_o best_a posture_n to_o be_v find_v in_o when_o death_n come_v be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o call_n press_v say_v st._n paul_n towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o a_o good_a man_n by_o his_o good_a will_n will_v die_v pray_v and_o do_v as_o the_o pilgrim_n do_v go_v on_o his_o way_n sing_v and_o so_o add_v the_o pain_n of_o sing_v to_o that_o of_o go_v who_o yet_o by_o this_o surplus_n of_o pain_n unweary_v himself_o of_o pain_n but_o some_o wretch_n think_v god_n rather_o curious_a than_o they_o faulty_a if_o a_o few_o sigh_n with_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o common_o good_a man_n be_v best_a at_o last_o even_o when_o they_o be_v die_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a the_o commendation_n and_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o bishop_n as_o augustine_n which_o be_v report_v of_o a_o age_a father_n in_o his_o time_n who_o when_o his_o friend_n comfort_v he_o on_o his_o sick_a bed_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o hope_v he_o shall_v recover_v answer_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o well_o but_o if_o ever_o why_o not_o now_o sure_o it_o be_v folly_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o do_v unwilling_o i_o will_v never_o think_v my_o soul_n in_o a_o good_a case_n so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o think_v of_o die_v there_o be_v no_o spectacle_n in_o the_o world_n so_o profitable_a or_o more_o terrible_a than_o to_o behold_v a_o die_a man_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v a_o man_n disman_v curious_o do_v thou_o make_v i_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v david_n but_o to_o see_v those_o element_n which_o compound_v make_v the_o body_n to_o see_v they_o divide_v and_o the_o man_n dissolve_v be_v a_o rusul_n sight_n every_o die_a man_n carry_v heaven_n and_o earth_n wrap_v up_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n each_o part_n return_v homeward_o certain_o death_n have_v great_a dependency_n on_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n and_o life_n itself_o be_v as_o frail_a as_o the_o body_n which_o it_o animate_v augustus_n caesar_n account_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a death_n which_o be_v quick_a and_o unexpected_a and_o which_o beat_v not_o at_o our_o door_n by_o any_o painful_a sickness_n so_o often_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o quick_a passage_n with_o little_a sense_n of_o pain_n he_o wish_v for_o himself_o that_o euthanafie_a while_o he_o live_v he_o use_v to_o set_v himself_o between_o his_o two_o friend_n groan_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o die_v he_o call_v for_o his_o looking-glass_n command_v to_o have_v his_o hair_n and_o beard_n kemb_v his_o revile_v cheek_n smooth_v up_o then_o ask_v his_o friend_n if_o he_o act_v his_o part_n well_o when_o they_o answer_v yes_o why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o all_o clap_v your_o hand_n for_o i_o despair_v in_o die_v may_v as_o well_o arise_v from_o weakness_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v he_o be_v prejudice_v that_o have_v live_v well_o rave_v and_o other_o strange_a passion_n be_v many_o time_n rather_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o disease_n than_o come_v from_o the_o mind_n for_o upon_o death_n approach_n choler_n fume_v to_o the_o brain_n will_v cause_v distemper_n in_o the_o most_o patient_a soul_n in_o these_o case_n the_o fair_a and_o true_a judgement_n to_o be_v make_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o sickness_n occasion_v by_o violence_n of_o disease_n in_o a_o patient_a man_n be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o ill_a sign_n or_o presage_n a_o son_n of_o so_o many_o tear_n can_v but_o be_v save_v i_o will_v not_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o man_n impatient_a die_a who_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n have_v not_o devour_v live_v seldom_o any_o enter_v into_o glory_n with_o ease_n yet_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o moses_n his_o soul_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o kiss_n david_n in_o this_o case_n the_o better_a to_o make_v his_o way_n pray_v and_o cry_v lord_n spare_v i_o a_o little_a o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o indeed_o to_o ezekias_n some_o year_n of_o day_n be_v lend_v but_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v back_o the_o shadow_n of_o degree_n when_o once_o it_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n we_o must_v time_n it_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v content_a to_o live_v and_o die_v at_o uncertainty_n therefore_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n hearken_v to_o the_o clock_n so_o let_v we_o watch_v death_n for_o sudden_a come_n of_o death_n find_v a_o weak_a soul_n unprepared_a make_v it_o desperate_a and_o leave_v it_o miserable_a death_n approach_v what_o our_o last_o thought_n shall_v be_v seneca_n say_v the_o last_o day_n judge_v all_o the_o precedent_n the_o last_o be_v the_o best_a die_v word_n be_v weighty_a and_o make_v deep_a impression_n our_o last_o thought_n be_v ready_a to_o spend_v themselves_o upon_o somewhat_o that_o we_o love_v best_a while_o we_o live_v the_o soul_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n breathe_v divine_a thing_n at_o this_o time_n a_o good_a man_n tongue_n be_v in_o his_o breast_n not_o in_o his_o mouth_n his_o word_n be_v then_o so_o pithy_a and_o so_o pectoral_a that_o he_o cry_v o_o lord_n jesus_n take_v thy_o own_o into_o thy_o own_o custody_n anatomist_n say_v there_o be_v string_n in_o a_o man_n tongue_n which_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n when_o these_o break_n man_n speak_v his_o heart_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a say_v moses_n and_o will_v understand_v and_o foresee_v their_o latter_a end_n when_o he_o be_v die_v christ_n last_a word_n in_o the_o bible_n
brother_n 1_o king_n 13._o 29_o 30._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o moses_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n thirty_o day_n deut._n 34._o 8._o though_o samuel_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o depart_v from_o saul_n and_o come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n nevertheless_o samuel_n mourn_v for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o though_o jephthah_n daughter_n have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v long_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n the_o gileadite_n four_o day_n in_o a_o year_n jud._n 11._o 39_o 40._o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v devout_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o act_v 8._o 2._o when_o hezekiah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v he_o honour_n at_o his_o death_n 2_o chr._n 32._o 33._o when_o mary_n magdalen_n stand_v weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o saviour_n and_o do_v wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o ointment_n luke_n 7._o 37_o 38._o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a it_o in_o she_o that_o he_o check_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waste_n yea_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n mat._n 26._o 8_o 10_o 12._o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n mar._n 14._o 8._o here_o i_o find_v be_v ointment_n to_o embalm_v he_o and_o here_o be_v also_o tear_n at_o his_o funeral_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o blame_v she_o for_o her_o tear_n that_o he_o not_o only_o decree_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o act_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o that_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o mat._n 26._o 13._o but_o he_o likewise_o upbraid_v simon_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 44_o 47._o weep_v than_o i_o may_v upon_o this_o sad_a occasion_n yea_o and_o weep_v may_v my_o friend_n too_o tear_n be_v as_o proper_a at_o a_o funeral_n as_o smile_n at_o a_o wedding_n we_o have_v two_o marriage_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o live_a dust_n the_o last_o to_o the_o cold_a and_o silent_a earth_n at_o the_o former_a we_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n before_o man_n have_v sin_v gen._n 2._o 24._o at_o the_o latter_a we_o weep_v for_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n we_o clothe_v ourselves_o in_o delightful_a colour_n when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o former_a but_o our_o black_n at_o the_o latter_a be_v our_o wedding_n garment_n the_o rosemary_n be_v serve_v about_o at_o each_o the_o glove_n and_o the_o favour_n attend_v at_o each_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o other_o accustom_a entertainment_n be_v give_v at_o each_o we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o each_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o at_o the_o one_o we_o rejoice_v but_o at_o the_o other_o we_o mourn_v every_o guest_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a occasion_n must_v as_o well_o be_v sad_a at_o this_o as_o be_v merry_a at_o the_o other_o weep_v we_o may_v and_o weep_v we_o must_v especial_o myself_o who_o have_v lose_v myself_o but_o yet_o let_v i_o take_v heed_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o in_o my_o tear_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v my_o duty_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o crime_n i_o must_v especial_o take_v heed_n that_o i_o err_v not_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o lament_n for_o if_o i_o grieve_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v i_o discover_v a_o envy_n rather_o than_o affection_n if_o i_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n which_o myself_o sustain_v i_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o i_o wrong_v not_o my_o confidence_n in_o god_n i_o may_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o my_o tear_n for_o if_o i_o weep_v too_o much_o i_o may_v forfeit_v my_o hope_n or_o at_o least_o i_o may_v occasion_v those_o that_o behold_v i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a weep_v i_o may_v and_o weep_v i_o must_v but_o for_o fear_v lest_o i_o offend_v in_o these_o my_o tear_n in_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n i_o will_v beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o my_o god_n will_v i_o go_v for_o his_o direction_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o this_o storm_n of_o my_o tear_n i_o will_v shelter_v myself_o under_o his_o protection_n the_o die_a knell_n or_n tear_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o belove_a brother_n and_o may_v likewise_o serve_v at_o the_o decease_n of_o any_o other_o faithful_a friend_n a_o friend_n say_v king_n solomon_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prov._n 17._o 17._o friendship_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n live_v no_o long_a than_o that_o ground_n of_o affection_n but_o nature_n be_v strong_a than_o our_o election_n can_v be_v and_o religion_n oblige_v far_o more_o than_o both_o o_o how_o great_a then_o be_v my_o loss_n of_o my_o dear_a brother_n in_o who_o both_o excellency_n of_o feature_n nearness_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o gracious_a conversation_n conspire_v together_o to_o render_v he_o matchless_a to_o i_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o now_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o what_o loss_n can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o i_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n but_o now_o to_o the_o worm_n and_o what_o loss_n can_v be_v more_o deplorable_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o brother_n but_o to_o i_o he_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n in_o his_o love_n and_o courtesy_n a_o brother_n by_o his_o blood_n yea_o and_o a_o instructor_n a_o teacher_n of_o religion_n and_o goodness_n and_o yet_o nor_o love_n nor_o blood_n nor_o religion_n can_v preserve_v he_o i_o o_o what_o sorrow_n do_v accompany_v all_o thing_n transitory_a his_o love_n can_v not_o die_v but_o his_o body_n can_v and_o so_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o my_o brother_n because_o my_o brother_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o be_v this_o the_o adversity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o king_n solomon_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n intend_v that_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v to_o bring_v adversity_n or_o rather_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n have_v he_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o my_o least_o disturbance_n while_o he_o be_v live_v he_o will_v have_v ease_v my_o grief_n by_o grieve_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v comfort_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n have_v he_o live_v to_o see_v my_o grievous_a mourning_n but_o now_o alas_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o lament_v alone_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o the_o want_n of_o his_o comfort_n i_o now_o must_v grieve_v for_o he_o who_o be_v my_o joy_n and_o my_o lament_n and_o my_o grief_n increase_v the_o high_a because_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o arise_v who_o can_v allay_v they_o have_v we_o live_v in_o hatred_n his_o death_n peradventure_o may_v have_v be_v my_o comfort_n have_v we_o love_v but_o slight_o a_o tear_n or_o two_o i_o may_v have_v think_v enough_o to_o pay_v at_o his_o funeral_n but_o our_o love_n be_v firm_a it_o be_v strong_a yea_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o who_o then_o can_v blame_v i_o if_o my_o sorrow_n in_o some_o measure_n keep_v pace_n with_o my_o love_n o_o what_o tie_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o affection_n what_o love_v so_o great_a as_o of_o a_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o yet_o so_o vain_a be_v man_n so_o frail_a be_v mortal_n that_o either_o our_o affection_n or_o our_o person_n must_v have_v a_o divorce_n have_v my_o decease_a brother_n forget_v the_o tie_n and_o bond_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o life_n have_v he_o turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n yet_o his_o
happy_a death_n to_o a_o comfortable_a end_n indeed_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a life_n the_o main_a business_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o question_n that_o saint_n austin_n make_v to_o those_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o violent_a death_n that_o seize_v upon_o one_o but_o how_o do_v he_o live_v say_v he_o he_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o he_o go_v out_o but_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v put_v to_o his_o soul_n i_o must_v out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o have_v i_o live_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v god_n any_o glory_n by_o i_o have_v man_n any_o good_a by_o i_o have_v i_o further_v my_o account_n against_o the_o day_n reckon_v that_o i_o may_v give_v it_o up_o with_o joy_n but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_o sermon_n iu._n 2_o sam_n twelve_o 23._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o here_o you_o have_v a_o large_a description_n of_o that_o incomparable_a love_n which_o our_o princely_a prophet_n david_n that_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v towards_o his_o son_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o visit_v with_o sickness_n but_o that_o his_o most_o love_a tender_a and_o indulgent_a father_n make_v earnest_a supplication_n and_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o only_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o wont_a health_n again_o which_o when_o he_o see_v how_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v like_o one_o in_o a_o trance_n present_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o so_o long_o as_o his_o innocent_a child_n can_v move_v 〈…〉_z lie_v both_o night_n and_o day_n ever_o fastinâ—â—…ng_v and_o cry_v out_o most_o lamentable_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 16._o saying_n o_o who_o who_o shall_v deliver_v this_o poor_a soul_n from_o the_o cruel_a jaw_n of_o all-devouring_a death_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o elder_n do_v behold_v he_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n they_o come_v like_o good_a love_a neighbour_n unto_o he_o with_o wet-shot_a eye_n and_o desire_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o take_v it_o so_o much_o to_o heart_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o low_a and_o lamentable_a lodging_n so_o long_o as_o his_o poor_a sick_a child_n be_v alive_a niobe-like_o he_o weep_v still_o and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v he_o have_v as_o st._n bernard_n make_v mention_v a_o week_n of_o sorrow_n when_o he_o see_v his_o sweet_a child_n that_o poor_a infant_n still_o pant_v and_o strive_v for_o death_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o sentence_v he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o leave_v off_o sorrow_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o his_o mournful_a elegy_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a when_o it_o have_v pay_v that_o debt_n which_o we_o must_v all_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o be_v only_o certain_a in_o uncertainty_n then_o he_o can_v rise_v from_o the_o ground_n change_v his_o clothes_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o break_v his_o long_a fast_a whereupon_o his_o servant_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v arrive_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n ver_fw-la 21._o begin_v to_o expostulate_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v thou_o do_v fast_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o sick_a child_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v alive_a but_o now_o it_o be_v dead_a thou_o can_v leave_v off_o all_o doleful_a lamentation_n and_o rise_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o i_o can_v not_o do_v so_o before_o see_v it_o do_v strive_v so_o for_o death_n but_o now_o i_o can_v and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n for_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o distribute_v themselves_o you_o have_v these_o three_o follow_a circumstance_n regardable_a first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a second_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o and_o then_o three_o and_o last_o his_o confidence_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n several_o and_o first_o of_o that_o serious_a consideration_n which_o king_n david_n take_v when_o that_o his_o sweet_a child_n be_v dead_a which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v why_o shall_v i_o fast_v any_o long_o why_o shall_v i_o weep_v and_o cry_v thus_o mournful_o both_o day_n and_o night_n see_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v no_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o again_o it_o will_v not_o revive_v but_o still_o add_v more_o grief_n unto_o my_o sable_a thought_n which_o be_v too_o grievous_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o i_o a_o forlorn_a creature_n to_o endure_v but_o now_o for_o the_o better_a adavancement_n of_o your_o knowledge_n and_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o my_o discourse_n you_o may_v with_o i_o consider_v these_o four_o follow_v particular_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o several_o first_o the_o person_n fast_v and_o mourn_v second_o the_o person_n mourn_v for_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mourn_a and_o then_o four_o and_o last_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n any_o long_o in_o that_o doleful_a condition_n now_o the_o very_a first_o in_o this_o tragical_a chorus_n be_v king_n david_n that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v so_o love_v and_o tender_a heart_a that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o sympathize_v condole_v and_o â—o_o have_v a_o natural_a compassion_n on_o all_o as_o his_o own_o word_n give_v warrant_v psal_n 35._o 13._o for_o say_v he_o â—here_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o neighbour_n grow_v sick_a i_o can_v not_o refrain_v myself_o from_o mourning_n but_o clothe_v myself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o sorrow_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o weapon_n of_o repentance_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sick_a be_v both_o natural_a commendable_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o poet._n est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la flere_fw-la voluptas_fw-la that_o there_o be_v much_o pleasure_n in_o mourn_v â—t_a still_o disburden_v the_o heart_n by_o open_v its_o â—luces_n and_o discharge_v conâ—hâ—s_n in_o canales_fw-la ciâ—terns_n into_o conduit-pipe_n which_o run_v like_o river_n of_o water_n psal_n 119._o 136._o and_o therefore_o â—ays_o holy_a david_n my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n â—f_a water_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n in_o this_o good_a king_n to_o fast_o pray_v and_o mourn_v continual_o for_o â—ll_a person_n under_o affliction_n whether_o of_o mind_n body_n or_o estate_n and_o therefore_o think_v you_o was_z â—t_z possible_a that_o his_o merciful_a eye_n shall_v not_o be_v eclipse_v with_o tear_n when_o he_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o his_o sweet_a babe_n which_o his_o eye_n can_v â—ever_o behold_v again_o until_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v â—ass_v into_o the_o low_a chamber_n of_o death_n seven_o day_n like_a job_n in_o his_o trouble_n he_o turn_v and_o â—ossed_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n still_o cry_v but_o most_o mournful_o as_o one_o utter_o undo_v â—or_a his_o son_n expect_v always_o that_o god_n almighty_a will_v be_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o grant_v his_o son_n a_o long_a life_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v treat_v to_o prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n resolve_v full_o with_o himself_o to_o leave_v off_o his_o sorrow_n and_o to_o say_v with_o patient_a job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v i_o my_o child_n and_o now_o have_v he_o take_v he_o away_o from_o i_o again_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o any_o long_a fast_n and_o mourn_v why_o shall_v i_o weep_v and_o sigh_v thus_o bitter_o yea_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o even_o i_o feeble_a creature_n who_o life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o very_a moment_n lay_v it_o thus_o to_o heart_n and_o take_v on_o thus_o sad_o can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o no_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o job_n i_o say_v in_o all_o his_o cruel_a trouble_n can_v not_o be_v more_o patient_a than_o this_o
for_o his_o only_a son_n eat_v ash_n like_o bread_n and_o mingle_v his_o drink_n with_o weep_v still_o weep_v wail_a and_o cry_v as_o one_o that_o have_v part_v with_o his_o dear_a mother_n psalm_n 35._o 14._o or_o as_o a_o virgin_n gird_v with_o saâ—k-cloath_n for_o the_o husband_n of_o her_o youth_n joel_n 11._o 8._o nature_n be_v we_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n think_v the_o mishap_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v our_o own_o through_o the_o mutual_a compassion_n of_o christ_n body_n make_v we_o desirous_a to_o live_v together_o so_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a therefore_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o david_n to_o refrain_v from_o tear_n when_o he_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o one_o child_n part_n of_o his_o own_o body_n no_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v cry_v until_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n thereof_o better_a to_o they_o than_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v revel_v 14._o 13._o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n then_o yea_o then_o and_o not_o before_o he_o can_v rise_v change_v his_o clothes_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o break_v his_o fast_n now_o such_o i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v mourn_v aught_o to_o be_v your_o manner_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o your_o friend_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n they_o ought_v to_o sympathize_v condole_v and_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o malady_n ever_o provide_v to_o your_o power_n all_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o health_n and_o recovery_n and_o for_o good_a look_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o weakness_n yea_o you_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o use_v all_o lawful_a and_o good_a mean_n possible_a for_o their_o ease_n and_o succour_v so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v they_o with_o you_o in_o that_o sorrowful_a condition_n but_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o call_v any_o of_o your_o relation_n from_o you_o although_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o you_o yea_o although_o he_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o your_o life_n and_o your_o only_a joy_n and_o comfort_n you_o ought_v to_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o immoderate_a mourning_n cheer_v up_o yourselves_o and_o resolve_v full_o in_o your_o mind_n as_o holy_a david_n do_v here_o lest_o that_o you_o displease_v the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n say_v now_o he_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o rejoice_v i_o take_v on_o say_v he_o most_o sad_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a because_o i_o think_v still_o that_o god_n will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n again_o and_o grant_v he_o a_o long_a time_n to_o stay_v with_o i_o his_o love_a father_n but_o now_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v i_o will_v frâ—t_v myself_o no_o more_o for_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a dead_a dead_a now_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v now_o he_o be_v past_a call_n back_o again_o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o fast_o can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o david_n mourn_v for_o his_o son_n wherefore_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n in_o my_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o reason_n this_o princely_a prophet_n and_o good_a king_n give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o his_o sorrowful_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o can_v i_o revive_v he_o can_v i_o put_v life_n into_o he_o no_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o add_v one_o moment_n to_o any_o man_n life_n i_o can_v neither_o call_v he_o back_o nor_o go_v to_o he_o myself_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v he_o alive_a i_o must_v follow_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o here_o you_o may_v see_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n in_o recover_v his_o dead_a child_n can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o it_o have_v be_v experience_v and_o find_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n from_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o plant_n to_o revive_v the_o plant_n and_o from_o its_o cinder_n to_o recall_v it_o to_o its_o stalk_n and_o leave_v again_o but_o to_o call_v those_o that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o world_n of_o damn_a soul_n be_v far_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n abraham_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a heb._n 11._o 19_o have_v command_v that_o his_o son_n isaac_n shall_v be_v offer_v think_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o why_o do_v not_o david_n hope_v the_o same_o the_o reason_n as_o peter_n observe_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o my_o text_n be_v diverse_a abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n concern_v his_o son_n isaac_n he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v rather_o than_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o he_o come_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n unto_o that_o offering_n but_o david_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n concern_v this_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n but_o rather_o a_o threaten_a see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v or_o just_o new_o dead_a wherefore_o be_v not_o encourage_v in_o the_o least_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o how_o it_o be_v impossible_a unless_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o life_n by_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v will_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o full_o desolve_v with_o himself_o to_o leave_v off_o sorrow_v and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o to_o return_v but_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o bring_v i_o unto_o the_o last_o thing_n consider_v and_o that_o be_v his_o confidence_n how_o he_o shall_v follow_v etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o that_o david_n do_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o his_o sweet_a babe_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o thought_n and_o glorious_a beyond_o report_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v follow_v quick_o after_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n with_o devilish_a argument_n that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a else_o what_o become_v of_o those_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_z among_o who_o questionless_a some_o be_v uncircumsized_a or_o not_o baptize_v when_o murder_v by_o bloody_a herod_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o reign_v in_o jury_n certain_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o good_a for_o although_o he_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v their_o innocent_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o hurt_v their_o poor_a harmless_a soul_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n jesus_n that_o sinless_a babe_n in_o god_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a love_n for_o child_n above_o all_o other_o which_o make_v he_o say_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 10._o 14._o now_o david_n know_v no_o less_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o his_o child_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n o_o bless_a babe_n which_o come_v to_o the_o wish_a haven_n without_o any_o tempest_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o another_o life_n before_o thou_o know_v the_o cruel_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n have_v thy_o head_n crown_v with_o happiness_n before_o thou_o be_v cover_v with_o hair_n thy_o dear_a father_n although_o a_o king_n can_v never_o have_v pleasure_v thou_o in_o this_o vail_n of_o misery_n as_o thou_o be_v how_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o likewise_o now_o the_o father_n be_v but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v david_n shall_v go_v come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v go_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o stable_a apprehension_n that_o our_o ash_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o pious_a endeavour_n without_o this_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o fallacy_n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v be_v no_o question_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n faith_n job_n be_v ever_o confident_a that_o our_o estrange_a and_o divide_v ash_n shall_v unite_v again_o that_o our_o separate_a dust_n after_o so_o many_o pilgrimage_n and_o transformation_n into_o the_o
thy_o neighbour_n thy_o husband_n thy_o wife_n thy_o brother_n or_o sister_n already_o to_o the_o grave_a behold_v they_o stand_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o and_o let_v every_o one_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o very_a next_o in_o the_o town_n or_o family_n for_o who_o the_o bier_n may_v be_v fetch_v to_o carry_v he_o unto_o his_o long_a home_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n though_o every_o one_o have_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o some_o have_v sear_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o will_v put_v off_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o say_v with_o those_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v since_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v therefore_o consult_v these_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o compare_v with_o rom._n 14._o 11_o 12._o for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v doae_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a isaiah_n xxxviii_o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v man_n body_n before_o that_o dismal_a conquest_n we_o all_o deplore_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v conditional_o immortal_a and_o so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v ever_o continue_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n commit_v by_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n but_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o gain_v than_o lose_v and_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v as_o a_o point_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o ever_o flow_v the_o sense_n obscure_a and_o the_o whole_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n tend_v to_o corruption_n if_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v three_o hundred_o year_n or_o as_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n yet_o with_o all_o remember_v this_o that_o at_o the_o last_o you_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o death_n god_n all-resting_a bailiff_n to_o lay_v down_o these_o rot_a ruinous_a and_o clay-decaying_a tabernacle_n of_o you_o for_o dust_n you_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n you_o shall_v return_v and_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o good_a warning_n beforehand_o as_o the_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n have_v here_o but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o house_n and_o harbour_n in_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n warning_n for_o death_n which_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o every_o man_n day_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o be_v like_o a_o sergeant_n send_v from_o above_o upon_o action_n of_o debt_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o nature_n mount_v upon_o his_o pale_a horse_n will_v come_v on_o unaware_o rap_v at_o your_o door_n alight_v arrest_v you_o all_o and_o carry_v you_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o a_o land_n as_o dark_a as_o darkness_n itself_o from_o whence_o you_o shall_v be_v summon_v at_o the_o last_o dreadful_a audit_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n when_o your_o bill_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o how_o that_o you_o have_v ever_o rebel_v and_o most_o notorious_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o have_v ever_o spin_v away_o our_o time_n as_o though_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n will_v never_o follow_v wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o hezekiah_n that_o good_a king_n may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o his_o fatal_a destiny_n occasion_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o have_v the_o less_o account_n to_o make_v at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o doom_n when_o christ_n jesus_n the_o world_n saviour_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o good_a wish_n with_o his_o heavenly_a host_n of_o bless_a angel_n ride_v in_o pomp_n and_o great_a majesty_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n with_o the_o loud_a sound_a trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o all_o tear_a voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a god_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a prophet_n isaiah_n to_o encounter_v with_o he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mortal_a song_n the_o whole_a verse_n run_v thus_o in_o those_o day_n be_v king_n hezekiah_n sick_a unto_o death_n and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi come_v into_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v these_o word_n as_o they_o distribute_v themselves_o do_v consist_v of_o 2_o principal_a and_o essential_a part_n first_o of_o a_o admonition_n or_o earnest_a exhortation_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n and_o then_o second_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o undeniable_a reason_n which_o be_v threefold_a affirmative_a and_o negative_a first_o affirmative_a for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o negative_a and_o not_o live_v set_v thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n now_o of_o thief_n in_o their_o due_a order_n several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o admonition_n or_o earnest_a exhortation_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n in_o which_o you_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n regardable_a first_o the_o reason_n warning_n which_o be_v almighty_a god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n second_o the_o person_n warn_v or_o exhort_v which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o even_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n and_o by_o he_o all_o other_o and_o then_o three_o and_o last_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n now_o of_o these_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o my_o discourse_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o person_n exhort_v 〈…〉_z that_o be_v god_n adam_n who_o have_v attain_v uâ—…_n state_n of_o perfection_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n rely_v whole_o upon_o nature_n first_o intention_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o any_o alteration_n until_o almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o all_o heart_n be_v open_a no_o secret_n hide_v see_v his_o corrupt_a and_o base_a nature_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o and_o roundly_o to_o his_o face_n how_o that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o thither_o shall_v return_v again_o gen._n 3._o 19_o thus_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o faithful_a be_v ever_o warn_v the_o israelite_n be_v ever_o a_o most_o stiff-necked_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n of_o their_o mortality_n deut._n 32._o 21._o saying_n they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n i_o will_v heap_v mischief_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v spend_v my_o arrow_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o hunger_n and_o devour_v with_o burn_a heat_n and_o with_o bitter_a destruction_n i_o will_v also_o send_v the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o raise_v this_o blister_v the_o high_a the_o sword_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o virgin_n the_o suckle_a also_o with_o the_o mâ—n_z of_o grey_a hair_n vers_fw-la 25._o thus_o almighty_a god_n do_v threaten_v they_o if_o that_o they_o will_v not_o set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n and_o repent_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o dust_n again_o wherefore_o moses_n be_v a_o true_a mirror_n of_o pity_n out_o of_o his_o most_o tender_a love_n and_o boundless_a affection_n towards_o they_o all_o in_o general_n lest_o that_o almighty_a god_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o sharp_a pierce_a arrow_n
bosom_n from_o this_o veil_n of_o tear_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n moreover_o as_o death_n help_v we_o to_o our_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v our_o rest_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v it_o the_o scripture_n term_n it_o but_o a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o peace_n a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v fall_v asleep_o st._n stephen_n fall_v asleep_o our_o burying-place_n be_v but_o dormitory_n sleeping-place_n the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n such_o a_o bless_a rest_n have_v the_o righteous_a in_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n weep_v because_o his_o friend_n lazarus_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v both_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n concern_v christ_n weep_v over_o lazarus_n john_n 11._o 35._o doluit_fw-la lazarum_fw-la non_fw-la dormientem_fw-la sed_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o weep_v because_o lazaras_n be_v dead_a and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o return_v from_o the_o grave_a into_o a_o troublesome_a world_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o thracian_n of_o old_a use_v to_o lament_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n but_o rejoice_v at_o their_o funeral_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o our_o isaac_n our_o benjamin_n near_a friend_n and_o dear_a comfort_n then_o remember_v my_o text_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o care_n for_o they_o they_o be_v bless_v they_o be_v at_o their_o rest_n but_o some_o will_v say_v shall_v we_o meet_v with_o our_o friend_n again_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n yes_o without_o peradventure_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v david_n comfort_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n while_o the_o child_n be_v live_v he_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o laâ—_n upon_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a he_o arise_v and_o anoint_v himself_o and_o eat_v bread_n his_o reason_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a 1._o a_o impossibility_n of_o recovery_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o 2._o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o meet_v again_o in_o heaven_n but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o will_v be_v for_o his_o loss_n to_o part_v with_o his_o rest_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o restless_a condition_n on_o earth_n but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v he_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o as_o comfortable_o as_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n meet_v in_o egypt_n meet_v again_o in_o heaven_n and_o never_o part_n now_o you_o know_v it_o never_o trouble_v we_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n set_v because_o we_o know_v it_o will_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o never_o trouble_v we_o to_o part_v with_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n because_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n belove_a the_o death_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v but_o like_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o uncloathing_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o red_a there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n condemn_v immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sorrow_n as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n nature_n will_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o let_v grace_n moderate_v the_o sorrow_n and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v set_v down_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o also_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n mention_v some_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o sleep_v as_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yet_o such_o a_o change_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o dissolution_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o redintegration_n a_o real_a death_n and_o a_o real_a resurrection_n though_o no_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o corruption_n you_o see_v one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o generation_n come_v one_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n drop_v into_o the_o grave_a after_o another_o and_o when_o your_o turn_n shall_v be_v you_o know_v not_o this_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o death_n will_v come_v certain_o and_o it_o may_v be_v speedy_o it_o may_v be_v sudden_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n psal_n 89._o 48._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o embrace_v and_o improve_v these_o few_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n and_o a_o peaceable_a death_n first_o if_o you_o will_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n labour_n for_o exemplary_a purity_n of_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n second_o if_o you_o will_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o world_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n otherwise_o it_o will_v clip_v your_o wing_n and_o clog_v your_o soul_n and_o hinder_v your_o pursuit_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o affection_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v transitory_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o therefore_o look_v on_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o a_o land_n which_o have_v abundance_n of_o curious_a flower_n in_o it_o but_o no_o corn_n for_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n hunger_n the_o world_n be_v very_o like_o that_o land_n here_o be_v many_o flower_n which_o may_v please_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o fantasy_n but_o here_o be_v no_o corn_n for_o bread_n no_o substantial_a satisfy_a comfort_n as_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o your_o meditation_n so_o heaven_n the_o centre_n of_o your_o affection_n richard_n the_o first_o sometime_o king_n of_o england_n give_v charge_n that_o his_o bowel_n shall_v be_v bury_v at_o charron_n but_o his_o heart_n at_o rouen_n the_o faithful_a city_n the_o city_n of_o his_o love_n true_o the_o world_n deserve_v but_o our_o waste_a part_n we_o may_v bury_v our_o bowel_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o royal_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o so_o after_o a_o troublesome_a life_n we_o may_v have_v a_o peaceable_a death_n and_o after_o death_n a_o glorious_a reward_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o text._n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o text_n and_o now_o come_v to_o address_v myself_o unto_o that_o sad_a occasion_n which_o have_v give_v my_o present_a discourse_n this_o mourn_a suit_n the_o occasion_n of_o our_o present_a meeting_n be_v to_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o our_o decease_a neighbour_n and_o friend_n to_o do_v our_o last_o office_n to_o her_o body_n by_o afford_v it_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o comely_a burial_n concern_v who_o i_o may_v upon_o very_o good_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n enlarge_v my_o discourse_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o blessedness_n both_o of_o her_o life_n and_o death_n but_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o word_n when_o her_o deed_n be_v so_o manifest_a she_o die_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o die_v leisurely_o god_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o his_o journey_n beforehand_o for_o his_o better_a preparation_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o die_v so_o depart_v she_o from_o the_o world_n not_o before_o she_o expect_v death_n not_o before_o she_o provide_v for_o death_n god_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o give_v her_o warning_n before_o she_o flit_v to_o ring_v her_o passing-bell_n in_o her_o soul_n many_o day_n before_o she_o die_v and_o whereas_o many_o be_v flatter_v with_o hope_n of_o life_n till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o death_n yet_o she_o be_v upon_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o sickness_n death_n be_v not_o sudden_a to_o she_o either_o in_o
thy_o eye_n but_o of_o all_o most_o chief_o death_n so_o shall_v thou_o think_v upon_o nothing_o that_o be_v too_o low_a nor_o too_o ardent_o covet_v any_o thing_n miserable_a diminutive_a mortal_n wherefore_o do_v you_o teach_v long_a hope_n wherefore_o do_v you_o undertake_v such_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o business_n that_o shall_v be_v perhaps_o to_o morrow_n a_o mere_a spark_n and_o ash_n walk_v curious_o o_o man_n that_o dismal_a goddess_n continual_o hover_v over_o our_o head_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o sand_n of_o our_o life_n hourglass_n with_o a_o unwearied_a and_o never-sleeping_a eye_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o watch_v after_o she_o what_o ever_o beginning_n have_v a_o end_n do_v fear_n we_o all_o must_v go_v old_a eacus_n within_o those_o shade_n below_o whip_n on_o the_o moment_n that_n protract_v we_o here_o nor_o can_v any_o age_n struggle_v with_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o tribute_n and_o be_v the_o stipendiaries_n of_o death_n when_o first_o our_o tremble_a sight_n behold_v the_o dazzle_a beam_n of_o unknown_a light_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v the_o same_o death_n menace_v the_o queen_n that_o threaten_v the_o handmaid_n therefore_o believe_v every_o day_n that_o shine_v to_o be_v thy_o last_o say_v every_o evening_n this_o day_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o eternity_n sect._n 2._o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v a_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o death_n shake_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n and_o turn_v honey_n into_o wormwood_n the_o expectation_n of_o death_n say_v chrysostom_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o enjoy_v and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o not_o able_a to_o do_v when_o consider_v not_o only_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hair_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n death_n spare_v no_o age_n nor_o no_o degree_n of_o dignity_n here_o die_v a_o young_a man_n there_o a_o infant_n there_o a_o old_a man._n another_o by_o poison_n or_o a_o fall_n another_o by_o a_o slow_a rheum_n another_o by_o a_o quick_a descent_n of_o humour_n here_o lie_v another_o oppress_v with_o a_o mighty_a shower_n or_o the_o wave_n there_o lie_v another_o strike_v with_o thunder_n among_o so_o many_o doubtful_a so_o many_o various_a so_o many_o sudden_a accident_n what_o security_n or_o what_o mind_n to_o sin_n among_o so_o many_o incertainty_n therefore_o since_o we_o daily_o die_v think_v upon_o the_o hourglass_n whether_o the_o old_a fashion_a one_o run_v water_n or_o the_o new_a one_o run_v sand._n do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o by_o drop_v of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sand_n the_o upper_a glass_n empty_v and_o the_o low_a glass_n fill_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o life_n every_o moment_n something_o slide_v away_o the_o present_a life_n empty_v and_o flow_v into_o another_o nothing_o be_v here_o safe_a not_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o hour_n nor_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o moment_n happy_a he_o to_o who_o every_o day_n be_v the_o last_o more_o happy_a he_o to_o who_o every_o hour_n most_o happy_a he_o to_o who_o every_o moment_n be_v the_o utmost_a period_n of_o his_o thought_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o believe_v every_o hour_n decree_v every_o moment_n his_o last_o o_o vain_a hope_n how_o many_o do_v thou_o deceive_v how_o many_o to_o who_o thou_o promise_v old_a age_n do_v thou_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n believe_v therefore_o that_o may_v happen_v to_o thou_o which_o happen_v to_o many_o how_o many_o have_v death_n prevent_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o cut_v off_o half_a the_o crime_n how_o many_o fall_n with_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n though_o with_o a_o innocent_a hand_n how_o many_o snatch_v away_o in_o the_o attempt_n have_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o impiety_n many_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o a_o wicked_a action_n begin_v have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o ill_a design_n unfinished_a what_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o what_o hour_n or_o moment_n be_v more_o certain_a to_o thou_o than_o to_o another_o now_o who_o can_v expect_v a_o crime_n from_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o with_o the_o crime_n expect_v death_n and_o with_o death_n punishment_n no_o prudent_a man_n play_v or_o sport_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n no_o man_n at_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o precipice_n meditate_v mischief_n no_o man_n be_v merry_a unarm_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a enemy_n more_o stupid_a be_v he_o who_o the_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o death_n when_o every_o hour_n be_v doubtful_a every_o moment_n uncertain_a dare_v those_o thing_n that_o procure_v a_o unhappy_a death_n to_o eternity_n o_o fool_n whither_o do_v we_o run_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o do_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sâ—ras_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o remember_v thy_o last_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n sect._n 3_o the_o end_n of_o a_o good_a life_n be_v all_o out_o of_o seneca_n tell_v i_o my_o dear_a seneca_n who_o pliny_n with_o a_o elegy_n to_o be_v envy_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o learning_n tell_v i_o what_o thou_o think_v of_o death_n especial_o immature_n heark'n_v youth_n give_v ear_n complain_v age_n like_o a_o comedy_n so_o be_v life_n which_o it_o matter_n â—ot_n how_o long_o but_o how_o well_o it_o be_v act_v it_o import_v not_o where_o thou_o make_v a_o end_n leave_v oâ—_n where_o thou_o please_v only_o put_v a_o good_a period_n no_o other_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epictetus_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o the_o fable_n as_o the_o poet_n direct_v if_o short_a of_o a_o shâ—â—t_n if_o long_o of_o a_o long_a fable_n no_o otherwise_o say_v varro_n they_o live_v not_o best_o who_o live_v long_a but_o they_o who_o live_v most_o upright_o most_o plain_o so_o it_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o where_o when_o or_o how_o we_o end_v when_o god_n please_v we_o must_v die_v but_o let_v we_o put_v a_o good_a period_n to_o our_o life_n sect._n 4._o all_o man_n no_o men._n out_o of_o arbiter_n heu_fw-la heu_fw-la nos_fw-la miseros_fw-la quam_fw-la totus_fw-la homunicio_fw-la nil_fw-la est_fw-la alas_o what_o miserable_a thing_n be_v we_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n be_v only_a vanity_n very_o so_o it_o be_v but_o alas_o by_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o the_o whole_a little_a man_n be_v nothing_o as_o the_o ancient_a satirist_n well_o observe_v but_o if_o i_o may_v dare_v to_o say_v so_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o o_o man_n know_v thyself_o and_o be_v wise_a for_o death_n equal_v lily_n with_o thorn_n o_o miserable_a and_o vain_a man_n what_o be_v we_o learn_v and_o fame_n be_v smoak_n we_o dust_n that_o mere_a opinion_n the_o other_o wind_n and_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a vigorous_a and_o flourish_a shall_v short_o be_v reduce_v to_o say_v we_o have_v live_v this_o single_a exit_fw-la all_o man_n make_v our_o life_n decrease_v by_o increase_v and_o the_o very_a day_n we_o breathe_v in_o we_o divide_v with_o death_n for_o every_o day_n some_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v diminish_v as_o the_o last_o drop_n do_v not_o empty_a the_o glass_n but_o what_o flow_v out_o before_o so_o the_o last_o moment_n do_v not_o alone_o bring_v death_n but_o only_o consummate_v our_o be_v sect._n 5._o mortal_n be_v of_o one_o little_a day_n the_o day_n lilly_n be_v a_o flower_n who_o beauty_n perish_v in_o a_o day_n there_o be_v also_o a_o bird_n haunt_v the_o river_n hypanis_n call_v haemerobios_fw-la or_o the_o bird_n of_o one_o day_n end_v its_o life_n the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o begin_v die_v with_o the_o die_a sun_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o age_n of_o childhood_n youth_n and_o old_a age_n in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v hatch_v at_o noon_n it_o fluorish_v in_o the_o evening_n it_o grow_v old_a and_o die_v but_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o that_o wing_a creature_n that_o it_o make_v no_o less_o provision_n for_o one_o little_a day_n than_o if_o it_o be_v to_o live_v the_o age_n of_o a_o crow_n or_o a_o raven_n to_o this_o little_a animal_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v compare_v it_o inhabit_v by_o the_o river_n of_o glide_a time_n but_o more_o fleet_n than_o either_o bird_n or_o arrow_n and_o often_o only_o one_o day_n determine_v all_o its_o pomp_n ofttimes_o a_o hour_n and_o as_o often_o a_o moment_n wherefore_o then_o
send_v i_o thy_o head_n whoever_o thou_o be_v king_n or_o caesar_n when_o the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n send_v thou_o his_o black_a letter_n there_o be_v no_o resist_v no_o excuse_n no_o deprecation_n will_v serve_v `_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o fly_v or_o delay_n the_o sentence_n be_v decree_v therefore_o do_v this_o and_o trample_v upon_o necessity_n what_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v against_o thy_o will_n that_o do_v of_o thy_o own_o accord_n send_v thy_o head_n not_o to_o a_o tyrant_n but_o to_o a_o father_n not_o to_o a_o man_n but_o to_o god_n make_v no_o delay_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o will_v prevent_v necessity_n `_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o necessity_n to_o submit_v but_o of_o virtue_n to_o be_v willing_a sect._n 27._o every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v platonius_n in_o stobelas_n `_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v he_o to_o spend_v the_o present_a day_n well_o unless_o thou_o spend_v it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thy_o last_o the_o last_o day_n lie_v hide_v that_o all_o day_n may_v be_v observe_v alike_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o contemplation_n upon_o death_n be_v sâ—d_a thing_n and_o do_v but_o hasten_v death_n thou_o be_v deceive_v the_o wise_a man_n calm_o meditate_v upon_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o behold_v the_o wind_n and_o rhe_n sail_n of_o a_o ship_n as_o the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o haven_n this_o be_v our_o folly_n and_o error_n altogether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v toss_v by_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n yet_o fear_v the_o place_n whither_o nature_n and_o reason_n carry_v we_o from_o nature_n we_o know_v we_o be_v all_o carry_v to_o the_o same_o place_n the_o glass_n of_o all_o man_n run_v but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o reason_n who_o that_o enjoy_v it_o can_v deny_v the_o argument_n what_o be_v here_o but_o tumble_v and_o toss_v care_n misery_n grief_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v behold_v the_o port._n but_o indeed_o as_o they_o who_o be_v imprison_v will_v escape_v and_o often_o may_v unless_o the_o keeper_n keep_v the_o door_n lock_v so_o here_o that_o jailor_n hinder_v we_o call_v love_n of_o life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repel_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v full_a often_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o because_o the_o last_o day_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a let_v every_o day_n be_v suspect_v hereby_o thy_o mind_n will_v be_v the_o more_o courageous_a thy_o life_n the_o more_o correct_a more_o gladfom_n and_o free_a from_o care_n for_o what_o can_v terrify_v or_o disturb_v he_o who_o of_o all_o fear_n that_o fear_v most_o terrible_a the_o fear_n of_o instant_a death_n can_v never_o quell_v the_o dart_n foresee_v do_v less_o harm_n death_n frequent_o meditate_a upon_o strike_n with_o less_o force_n sect._n 28._o the_o coffin_n the_o last_o comfort_n of_o our_o pride_n abraham_n that_o great_a person_n when_o he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n have_v be_v force_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n to_o war_n der_fw-mi from_o place_n to_o place_n mind_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o buryingplace_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o sure_o his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v it_o by_o all_o the_o right_n and_o law_n imaginable_a for_o this_o reason_n he_o pay_v down_o the_o money_n demand_v of_o the_o seller_n currant_n money_n among_o the_o merchant_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o the_o purchase_n shall_v be_v public_o make_v he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o bargain_n whereby_o that_o person_n of_o high_a credit_n intimate_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o a_o man_n property_n than_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o he_o may_v true_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o call_v his_o own_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o best_a of_o man_n always_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o sepulcher_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o three_o year_n before_o he_o die_v cause_v his_o coffin_n make_v of_o oak_n to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o a_o great_a chest_n and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v and_o provide_v by_o his_o will_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o embalm_v wrap_v in_o linen_n without_o any_o embalm_v or_o disembowel_v his_o nose_n mouth_n and_o ear_n only_o be_v fill_v with_o quicklime_n what_o mean_v that_o great_a personage_n only_o to_o have_v his_o monument_n always_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o give_v he_o this_o continual_a document_n think_v upon_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o far_o say_v where_o do_v thou_o amplify_v and_o extol_v thyself_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o possess_v so_o much_o and_o covet_v more_o thou_o who_o so_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n will_v not_o contain_v a_o little_a chest_n must_v hold_v but_o why_o do_v he_o put_v the_o lime_n into_o those_o hollow_a part_n behold_v the_o spice_n that_o embalm_v he_o maximilian_n that_o thou_o be_v great_o thy_o action_n declare_v but_o this_o more_o especial_o before_o thy_o death_n what_o need_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o bier_n of_o ablavius_n who_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o praetorian_a band_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o courtier_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o insatiable_a devourer_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o think_v upon_o more_o than_o his_o tomb._n this_o person_n constantine_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n how_o long_o say_v he_o friend_n shall_v we_o heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o speak_a those_o word_n with_o the_o spear_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o draw_v out_o the_o form_n of_o a_o coffin_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o proceed_v though_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o thou_o be_v dead_a a_o place_n or_o chest_n no_o big_a than_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o mark_v out_o must_v contain_v thou_o if_o so_o large_a a_o piece_n of_o ground_n do_v come_v to_o thy_o lot_n constantine_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o ablavius_n be_v cut_v into_o biâ—s_n have_v not_o a_o piece_n leave_v big_a enough_o to_o be_v bury_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o of_o famous_a memory_n most_o pious_o imitate_v that_o maximilian_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v long_o before_o his_o death_n withdraw_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n from_o public_a affair_n and_o have_v resign_v his_o care_n to_o his_o young_a and_o vigorous_a son_n shut_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n justus_n in_o spain_n only_o with_o twelve_o of_o his_o domestic_n apply_v himself_o to_o religious_a duty_n he_o forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o charles_n and_o disclaim_v with_o business_n the_o name_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n contemn_v whatever_o savour_v of_o honourable_a title_n this_o also_o be_v far_o report_v that_o long_o before_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o cause_v a_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v make_v he_o with_o all_o its_o funeral_n furniture_n which_o be_v private_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v this_o he_o have_v five_o year_n by_o he_o in_o all_o place_n even_o when_o he_o march_v against_o the_o french_a to_o milan_n cause_v it_o every_o night_n to_o be_v place_v in_o his_o chamber_n some_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o imagine_v the_o chest_n have_v be_v full_a of_o treasure_n other_o full_a of_o ancient_a history_n some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o but_o caesar_n well_o know_v what_o it_o contain_v and_o wherefore_o he_o carry_v it_o about_o smile_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o charles_n continual_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o every_o day_n can_v say_v i_o have_v live_v rise_v every_o day_n to_o heavenly_a gain_n many_o other_o have_v happy_o imitate_v charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v use_v twice_o every_o day_n to_o contemplate_v their_o coffin_n the_o monument_n of_o their_o death_n genâ—bald_a bishop_n of_o laudanum_n lay_v in_o a_o bed_n make_v like_o a_o coffin_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o all_o which_o time_n he_o live_v a_o most_o severe_a life_n ida_n a_o woman_n of_o applaud_a sanctity_n long_o before_o her_o death_n cause_v her_o coffin_n to_o be_v make_v which_o twice_o a_o day_n she_o fill_v full_a of_o bread_n and_o meat_n which_o she_o twice_o a_o day_n give_v liberal_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o study_n of_o virtue_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o death_n no_o death_n can_v defile_v virtue_n he_o easy_o contemn_v all_o thing_n who_o always_o meditate_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v sect._n 29._o what_o
what_o matter_n it_o whether_o we_o go_v out_o first_o or_o last_o out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o man_n go_v out_o of_o a_o theatre_n we_o must_v depart_v iâ—_n then_o at_o any_o time_n why_o not_o now_o to_o day_n perhaps_o death_n spare_v we_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o the_o sword_n will_v seize_v thou_o a_o stone_n wait_v for_o thou_o a_o fever_n lie_v in_o ambush_n thou_o be_v never_o nor_o in_o no_o place_n safe_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o go_v if_o then_o to_o morrow_n why_o not_o to_o day_n if_o at_o any_o time_n why_o not_o now_o sect._n 44._o why_o death_n be_v terrible_a death_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o wage_n by_o which_o it_o happen_v be_v various_a one_o expire_v while_o he_o be_v feed_v another_o slumber_a fall_n into_o a_o eternal_a sleep_n another_o in_o the_o act_n of_o impiety_n extinguish_v here_o one_o drop_n by_o the_o sword_n another_o drown_v in_o water_n another_o fire_n consume_v some_o by_o the_o sâ—ing_n of_o serpent_n die_v while_o other_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o ruin_n other_o by_o the_o contraction_n of_o their_o nerve_n be_v torture_v to_o death_n other_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o youth_n other_o in_o their_o cradle_n sometime_o a_o infant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v its_o farewell_n of_o life_n the_o exit_fw-la of_o some_o be_v mild_a of_o other_o harsh_a but_o how_o mild_a and_o gentle_a death_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v however_o it_o bring_v something_o of_o horror_n with_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o many_o happiness_n and_o to_o take_v we_o from_o that_o plenty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v this_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o desire_v of_o self-preservation_n be_v the_o chain_n that_o clog_v we_o there_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o darkness_n to_o which_o death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o conductor_n which_o have_v engage_v the_o wit_n of_o many_o to_o augment_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o that_o which_o most_o augment_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o present_a thing_n we_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o go_v we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a therefore_o be_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v enure_v by_o much_o exercise_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o eternity_n into_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v eternity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o day_n and_o night_n as_o they_o that_o will_v bring_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hunger_n must_v enure_v themselves_o to_o fast_v by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o this_o inconstant_a world_n to_o a_o stable_a kingdom_n must_v accustom_v itself_o to_o endure_v eternity_n let_v it_o every_o day_n salute_v the_o gate_n of_o eternity_n every_o moment_n believe_v that_o it_o wait_v there_o whatever_o it_o act_n let_v it_o act_v for_o eternity_n sake_n and_o only_o observe_v this_o one_o form_n of_o action_n i_o read_v i_o write_v i_o paint_v i_o meditate_v i_o watch_v i_o speak_v and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o eternity_n whoever_o aspire_v to_o eternal_a triumph_n let_v he_o learn_v to_o combat_n eternity_n sect._n 45._o death_n be_v sudden_a but_o beautiful_a chaeremon_n as_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n witness_n while_o he_o sit_v while_o he_o work_v while_o he_o act_v as_o a_o healthy_a person_n die_v so_o sit_v so_o work_v he_o be_v find_v but_o dead_a virtue_n can_v beautify_v any_o sort_n of_o death_n philemon_n a_o comedian_n contest_v with_o menander_n perhaps_o not_o his_o equal_a yet_o his_o emulator_n this_o person_n recite_v upon_o the_o stage_n a_o play_n that_o he_o have_v new_o make_v but_o when_o he_o be_v move_v the_o more_o sprightly_a affection_n in_o his_o three_o act_n a_o sudden_a shower_n scatter_v the_o auditory_a thereupon_o he_o promise_v the_o rest_n the_o next_o day_n the_o next_o day_n a_o vast_a multitude_n meet_v together_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o theatre_n be_v throng_v but_o no_o philomon_n come_v some_o blame_v the_o slowness_n of_o the_o poet_n other_o excuse_v he_o but_o at_o last_o tire_v with_o expectation_n and_o send_v to_o seek_v he_o the_o messenger_n find_v he_o dead_a in_o his_o bed_n his_o book_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o his_o book_n so_o that_o the_o messenger_n stand_v a_o while_n astonish_v at_o so_o sudden_a a_o accident_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o so_o lovely_a a_o death_n return_v to_o the_o people_n they_o relate_v that_o they_o expect_v philemon_n have_v finish_v his_o last_o act_n at_o home_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o give_v he_o their_o last_o farewell_n and_o plaudite_n to_o his_o friend_n a_o sad_a occasion_n of_o mourn_v and_o lamentation_n for_o that_o now_o a_o noble_a poet_n have_v put_v off_o the_o mask_n of_o life_n his_o bone_n and_o not_o his_o verse_n where_o to_o be_v read_v if_o we_o look_v at_o this_o present_a life_n the_o most_o wish_a for_o death_n be_v to_o die_v not_o fear_v death_n but_o much_o more_o desirable_a be_v it_o to_o die_v in_o action_n and_o to_o be_v busy_a at_o our_o work_n that_o death_n itself_o may_v not_o prove_v idle_a it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o high_a encomium_n for_o any_o man_n that_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o neither_o death_n himself_o shall_v find_v he_o idle_a sect._n 46._o we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v because_o you_o know_v not_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v the_o roman_n watch_v in_o their_o arm_n yet_o sometime_o without_o their_o shield_n that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o lean_v upon_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o sleep_v it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o watch_v o_o man_n and_o to_o watch_v arm_v ardent_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v the_o true_a arm_n of_o christian_n the_o shield_n that_o encourage_v sleep_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o long_a life_n the_o frequent_a cry_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n in_o their_o watch_n be_v wake_v wake_v mars_n wake_v thus_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o constancy_n in_o watch_v the_o heaven_n itself_o day_n and_o night_n wake_v and_o incessant_o toil_a admonish_v thou_o to_o watch_v do_v thou_o grow_v deaf_a or_o be_v thou_o fall_v asleep_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n watch_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o st._n mark_n christ_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o he_o thrice_o 35._o repeat_v these_o word_n first_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v second_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n whether_o at_o the_o cock-crowing_a or_o at_o the_o dawn_n lest_o if_o he_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o asleep_o last_o and_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o watch_n with_o the_o same_o admonition_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n matthew_n he_o cry_v to_o we_o watch_v 24._o you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n do_v come_v and_o again_o watch_v you_o therefore_o because_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n he_o preach_v in_o st._n luke_n watch_v you_o therefore_o at_o all_o time_n pray_v the_o same_o watch_v you_o how_o often_o do_v st._n paul_n reiterate_v these_o clap_v thunder_n upon_o we_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o sleepiness_n and_o drowsmess_n from_o we_o we_o be_v deaf_a yea_o dead_a indeed_o if_o these_o loud_a exhortation_n will_v not_o wake_v we_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o sleep_v in_o vice_n awake_a thou_o know_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o slay_a angel_n enter_v egypt_n and_o make_v a_o vast_a slaughter_n remember_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n there_o be_v a_o call_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o nuptial_n but_o the_o drowsy_a sleeper_n be_v exclude_v do_v thou_o remember_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o gluttonous_a servant_n his_o lord_n come_v unlooked_a for_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o least_o thought_n of_o he_o have_v thou_o consider_v the_o good_a father_n of_o his_o family_n he_o wake_v at_o all_o hour_n that_o at_o no_o time_n the_o house-breaker_n may_v get_v in_o do_v thou_o remember_v thy_o saviour_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o midnight_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o midnight_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o
may_v know_v how_o long_o i_o have_v to_o life_n psal_n 39_o v._n 4_o 5._o show_v some_o good_a token_n upon_o i_o for_o good_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o lord_n have_v holpen_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o psal_n 86._o v._n 17._o thou_o have_v break_v my_o band_n in_o sunder_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o will_v call_v upâ—n_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psâ—l_n 116._o v._n 14_o 15._o i_o have_v no_o place_n to_o fly_v to_o and_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 142._o v._n 5_o 6._o omnipotent_a sempiternal_a god_n who_o do_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n miserable_o implore_v thou_o grant_v i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n before_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n so_o much_o time_n to_o live_v that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deplore_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o may_v obtain_v from_o thy_o compassion_n pardon_v and_o favour_n omnipotent_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n grant_v i_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a hour_n when_o my_o soul_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o my_o body_n lord_n jesus_n crucify_a christ_n by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o death_n which_o thou_o do_v suffer_v for_o i_o upon_o the_o cross_n chief_o when_o thy_o soul_n depart_v from_o thy_o body_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o prayer_n for_o a_o happy_a departure_n most_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o die_a man_n if_o in_o such_o danger_n and_o extremity_n my_o spirit_n must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v but_o unto_o thou_o oh_o my_o god_n do_v thou_o take_v care_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o that_o dreadful_a hour_n grant_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o by_o that_o servant_n love_n and_o grief_n wherewith_o thou_o who_o be_v life_n itself_o do_v die_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o combat_n of_o corporal_a death_n always_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o that_o live_n i_o may_v so_o do_v as_o die_a i_o will_v desire_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o i_o may_v expend_v my_o time_n and_o study_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o i_o may_v spiritual_o die_v to_o myself_o and_o may_v mortify_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o my_o sense_n that_o so_o after_o this_o life_n i_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o happy_a and_o bless_a to_o all_o eternity_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o reader_n do_v this_o meditate_v upon_o this_o o_o man_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v well_o learn_v to_o be_v sick_a learn_v to_o die_v to_o do_v both_o be_v a_o rare_a piece_n of_o art_n which_o whether_o thou_o know_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o try_v but_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o err_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n we_o err_v but_o once_o in_o die_v but_o that_o error_n be_v never_o to_o be_v amend_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o to_o abide_v as_o be_v still_o to_o depart_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abide_v within_o thyself_o and_o search_v every_o cranny_n of_o thy_o conscience_n whatever_o thou_o enjoy_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o lumber_n of_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o habitation_n thou_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o carry_v out_o any_o more_o than_o thou_o bring_v in_o with_o thou_o therefore_o act_n and_o bestir_v thyself_o approve_v thyself_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v to_o go_v hence_o believe_v that_o thou_o stand_v always_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o eternity_n eternity_n be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o pleasure_n be_v short_a punishment_n eternal_a the_o labour_n be_v easy_a the_o reward_n everlasting_a therefore_o we_o have_v give_v wholesome_a instruction_n we_o have_v teach_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v but_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o never_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o now_o we_o will_v give_v the_o same_o admonition_n to_o the_o sick_n chap._n ii_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o sick_n sect._n 1_o the_o introduction_n and_o whether_o sickness_n be_v a_o evil_a cannus_n be_v a_o town_n in_o caria_n in_o a_o pestilent_a air_n and_o unwholesome_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n these_o people_n when_o stratonious_a the_o musician_n and_o witty_a man_n behold_v he_o recite_v the_o verse_n in_o homer_n to_o they_o like_a as_o the_o leave_n just_o so_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o he_o taunt_v their_o icterical_a yellowish_a and_o wan_a complexion_n but_o when_o the_o caunian_o have_v give_v he_o a_o very_a rugged_a entertainment_n for_o defame_v their_o city_n as_o sickly_a and_o unwholesome_a stratonicus_n return_v upon_o they_o again_o must_v i_o not_o dare_v say_v he_o to_o call_v that_o a_o sickly_a place_n where_o the_o dead_a walk_n more_o witty_o and_o more_o smart_o than_o before_o but_o why_o do_v we_o deny_v and_o lift_v up_o our_o nose_n we_o be_v most_o like_a to_o leave_n very_o plain_o job_n will_v thou_o break_v a_o leaf_n say_v he_o driven_z to_z and_o fro_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o i_o be_o but_o a_o leaf_n liable_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o life_n afraid_a of_o every_o gust_n will_v thou_o hasten_v i_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o thy_o indignation_n i_o shall_v fall_v of_o myself_o without_o any_o constraint_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o man_n leave_n who_o sickness_n like_o dry_a leave_n and_o juiceless_a flower_n tosle_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o various_o sport_n with_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n go_v to_o say_v he_o man_n of_o a_o obscure_a life_n like_o the_o generation_n of_o leave_n infirm_a creature_n image_n of_o waâ—_n thing_n like_o shadow_n frail_a unfledged_a live_v but_o the_o life_n of_o one_o day_n certain_o we_o be_v leave_n shake_v by_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n sometime_o a_o little_a fever_n what_o do_v i_o say_v nay_o a_o little_a cough_n a_o little_a drop_n fall_v upon_o the_o little_a wicket_n of_o the_o throat_n mortify_v this_o leaf_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o whether_o or_o no_o be_v sickness_n a_o benefit_n and_o death_n a_o evil_a no_o mortal_a no_o it_o be_v not_o say_v epictetus_n health_n well_o use_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n ill_o use_v a_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o sickness_n what_o do_v thou_o say_v of_o sickness_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o its_o nature_n then_o i_o shall_v be_v quiet_a i_o shall_v think_v myself_o well_o deal_v with_o i_o shall_v not_o flatter_v the_o physician_n i_o shall_v not_o wish_v for_o death_n what_o will_v thou_o more_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o that_o will_v i_o make_v happy_a prosperous_a honourable_a to_o be_v desire_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n to_o they_o epictetus_n again_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v say_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o feign_v three_o to_o be_v four_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n how_o evil_a if_o we_o so_o think_v of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v what_o harm_n will_v it_o do_v i_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o do_v i_o good_a if_o therefore_o i_o so_o think_v of_o poverty_n sick_a or_o trouble_v of_o church_n or_o state_n as_o i_o ought_v be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o i_o will_v it_o not_o be_v profitable_a truth_n love_v thou_o o_o epictetus_n how_o agreeable_a be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o shall_v here_o teâ—ch_v you_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n in_o sickness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o come_n sect._n 2._o the_o sick_a person_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o sickness_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n to_o death_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o his_o friend_n hence_o with_o your_o unseasonable_a mourning_n this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o wail_v but_o for_o prayer_n but_o i_o depart_v early_o from_o you_o early_o take_v heed_n you_o mistake_v not_o i_o be_v ripe_a for_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v yea_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v what_o i_o be_v when_o bear_v i_o know_v a_o weak_a frail_a body_n liable_a to_o all_o reproach_n the_o food_n of_o sickness_n the_o victim_n of_o death_n behold_v who_o ever_o thou_o be_v take_v hope_n or_o substance_n to_o
lean_v towards_o death_n this_o it_o desire_n this_o it_o meditate_v upon_o covetous_a of_o high_a object_n and_o how_o clear_a be_v that_o of_o plato_n concern_v a_o better_a life_n he_o say_v he_o that_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o will_v die_v with_o confidence_n full_a of_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v great_a reward_n if_o he_o die_v this_o the_o ancient_n see_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n what_o then_o my_o sick_a friend_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n trouble_v thou_o short_o thou_o shall_v inhabit_v heaven_n thither_o aspire_v and_o whatever_a misery_n thou_o feel_v thou_o will_v feel_v they_o the_o less_o sect._n 30._o true_a hope_n be_v a_o bless_a life_n i_o do_v not_o for_o this_o make_v use_v of_o either_o poet_n or_o philosopher_n it_o be_v a_o serious_a thing_n i_o will_v drink_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a eloquence_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o thy_o sadness_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a hope_n say_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o 12._o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o afraid_a o_o man_n of_o short_a hope_n hear_v the_o son_n of_o syras_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o no_o man_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o strength_n bless_a etc._n be_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o put_v he_o his_o trust_n and_o who_o be_v his_o strength_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o be_v their_o mighty_a protection_n and_o strong_a ground_n a_o defence_n for_o the_o health_n a_o refuge_n for_o the_o hot_a of_o noon_n day_n a_o succour_n for_o stumble_v and_o a_o help_n for_o fall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n he_o give_v health_n life_n and_o blessing_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n how_o courageous_a be_v he_o how_o undaunted_a have_v a_o prospect_n of_o his_o own_o funeral_n i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n 9_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v thou_o lord_n only_o that_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n what_o that_o safety_n be_v he_o express_v in_o another_o place_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o hope_n and_o a_o 4._o strong_a tower_n for_o i_o against_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o trust_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o wing_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v my_o impatience_n make_v i_o hope_v ill_o here_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o again_o cry_v with_o david_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n even_o from_o my_o 4._o youth_n frequent_o this_o king_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n god_n be_v my_o hope_n and_o also_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o trust_v in_o he_o o_o you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o follow_v he_o that_o go_v cry_v so_o loud_o before_o thou_o say_v therefore_o from_o thy_o soul_n o_o think_v upon_o thy_o servant_n according_a 119_o to_o thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n the_o same_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n and_o with_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n i_o nevertheless_o obedient_o follow_v thou_o as_o a_o 17._o shepherd_n and_o have_v not_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o i_o uncalled_a thou_o know_v it_o well_o be_v not_o thou_o terrible_a unto_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o hope_v when_o i_o be_o in_o peril_n hear_v he_o in_o another_o place_n leave_v 16._o off_o from_o weep_v and_o cry_v withhold_v thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o labour_n shall_v be_v reward_v etc._n etc._n job_n be_v most_o confident_a in_o this_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o 15._o the_o same_o he_o utter_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n after_o darkness_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n be_v there_o ever_o say_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n any_o one_o confound_v that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n whoever_o continue_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o be_v forsake_v or_o whoever_o do_v he_o despise_v that_o call_v faithful_o upon_o he_o for_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o hosea_n therefore_o hope_v still_o in_o thy_o god_n for_o whoever_o put_v their_o trust_n 6._o in_o god_n be_v not_o overcome_v beside_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o 26._o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v after_o he_o the_o good_a man_n with_o stillness_n and_o patience_n expect_v the_o health_n of_o the_o lord_n true_o say_v nahum_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o we_o 2._o also_o know_v say_v st._n john_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v also_o pure_a hope_v therefore_o most_o firm_o in_o 9_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n sect._n 31._o tranquillity_n proceed_v from_o true_a hope_n tvrn_v again_o o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reward_v thou_o be_v thou_o weary_v with_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o labour_n behold_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thy_o labour_n the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o rest_n be_v sickness_n and_o death_n cease_v therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v miserable_a and_o to_o consume_v thyself_o with_o so_o much_o turmoil_a painful_a beginning_n thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o thou_o know_v thou_o no_o day_n be_v less_o quiet_a than_o those_o that_o be_v next_o to_o rest_n no_o day_n less_o holiday_n than_o those_o that_o precede_v festival_n so_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o but_o thy_o rest_n shall_v be_v eternal_a the_o preparation_n tire_v thou_o short_o the_o paschal_n without_o end_n shall_v follow_v go_v to_o then_o and_o expend_v a_o little_a labour_n and_o grief_n by_o and_o by_o thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o gate_n not_o that_o which_o lead_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o eternity_n then_o have_v thou_o but_o begin_v to_o labour_n it_o will_v prove_v sufficient_a if_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o labour_v think_v it_o so_o therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n dismiss_v vain_a thing_n to_o vain_a people_n and_o turn_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v reward_v thou_o his_o mercy_n towards_o thou_o have_v be_v innumerable_a thou_o may_v soon_o number_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o they_o by_o which_o he_o design_n to_o open_v thou_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n bernardus_n clarevallensis_n recommend_v this_o particular_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o safe_a bay_n of_o divine_a mercy_n therefore_o let_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o 1._o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n sect._n 32._o comfort_n in_o pain_n then_o shall_v i_o have_v some_o comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o in_o my_o pain_n that_o 10._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n with_o this_o comfort_n therefore_o while_o my_o pain_n do_v burn_v i_o i_o will_v warm_v my_o zeal_n and_o recollect_v my_o courage_n when_o the_o excess_n of_o my_o torment_n shall_v bring_v i_o certain_a hope_n of_o death_n for_o i_o know_v that_o while_n the_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o childbirth_n crucify_v i_o the_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o another_o life_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o and_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shine_v over_o i_o either_o inflict_a death_n or_o defend_v my_o life_n therefore_o let_v not_o god_n be_v delay_v through_o any_o commiseration_n of_o i_o for_o if_o i_o die_v i_o shall_v escape_v free_a and_o secure_a from_o my_o sin_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o any_o more_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v leave_v this_o life_n and_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o mortal_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o much_o afraid_a of_o my_o weakness_n lest_o i_o shall_v faint_v in_o the_o right_a road_n and_o in_o my_o holy_a
liberty_n 6._o from_o how_o many_o evil_n be_v thou_o free_v by_o death_n to_o die_v be_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o shop_n of_o all_o misery_n excellent_o well_o say_v pliny_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o death_n become_v the_o haven_n for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o provide_v himself_o of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cure_n for_o his_o mind_n that_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o nature_n afford_v man_n there_o be_v none_o better_a than_o a_o seasonable_a death_n caesar_n in_o sallust_n affirm_v death_n to_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o misery_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o no_o torment_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n always_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v and_o not_o how_o long_o for_o nature_n provide_v we_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_n and_o sojourn_v in_o but_o not_o to_o inhabit_v lend_v we_o the_o use_n of_o life_n like_o that_o of_o money_n be_v not_o payable_a at_o a_o certain_a day_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o complain_v if_o she_o call_v it_o in_o when_o she_o please_v since_o she_o lend_v it_o upon_o that_o condition_n 7._o the_o prison_n door_n be_v set_v open_a by_o death_n and_o do_v thou_o fear_v to_o go_v forth_o rather_o rejoice_v hitherto_o thou_o be_v a_o captive_n now_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_a how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o hope_n or_o happiness_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v at_o large_a to_o that_o which_o always_o remain_v and_o to_o change_v for_o a_o moment_n of_o die_v a_o perpetual_a immortality_n the_o prison_n be_v open_a haste_v thou_o to_o a_o better_a place_n 8._o death_n be_v the_o way_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o our_o country_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o immortal_a joy_n for_o death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o life_n learned_o say_v st._n bernard_n the_o just_a man_n die_v but_o secure_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v the_o entry_n into_o a_o better_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o live_v long_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o how_o uncertain_a be_v it_o whether_o divine_a grace_n will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o before_o thy_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o often_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o his_o perseverance_n which_o no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o give_v gratis_o therefore_o he_o that_o desire_v this_o gift_n let_v he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o giver_n 9_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o eternal_a pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v to_o nature_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n and_o through_o this_o disease_n what_o will_v thou_o more_o it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o so_o seem_v please_v to_o god_n this_o be_v that_o will_n that_o can_v will_v no_o evil_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrack_n give_v this_o advice_n humble_v thyself_o afore_o thou_o be_v sick_a and_o while_o thou_o may_v sin_v show_v thy_o conversation_n but_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v short_o sum_v up_o thus_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o 5._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v 6._o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_n 7._o enlargement_n out_o of_o prison_n 8._o entrance_n into_o paradise_n 9_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o therefore_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v therefore_o do_v willing_o o_o christian_n which_o otherwise_o thou_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v unwilling_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o willing_a mind_n become_v light_a and_o cease_v to_o be_v necessity_n where_o the_o will_n take_v place_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v so_o instruct_v as_o to_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o can_v withstand_v therefore_o i_o be_o secure_a and_o fear_v nothing_o nature_n a_o most_o kind_a parent_n never_o make_v any_o thing_n terrible_a it_o be_v only_o the_o error_n of_o man_n that_o make_v death_n formidable_a we_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n not_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o men._n if_o thou_o be_v revolve_v any_o thing_n sublime_a in_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o be_v rear_v any_o high_a or_o lofty_a structure_n despise_v those_o low_a and_o poor_a mistake_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o admire_v those_o precept_n who_o imitation_n lead_v thou_o the_o true_a way_n to_o glory_n we_o have_v innumerable_a example_n of_o those_o that_o die_v happy_o and_o cheerful_o rather_o imitate_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o make_v this_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n noâ—_n so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v upon_o this_o condition_n i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o repay_v what_o have_v be_v borrow_a thou_o shall_v die_v life_n be_v a_o pilgrimage_n when_o thou_o have_v travel_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o have_v design_v thou_o must_v return_v home_o again_o thou_o shall_v die_v i_o think_v thou_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o some_o news_n i_o come_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v nature_n set_v i_o my_o bound_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o fear_v what_o i_o can_v avoid_v he_o that_o stay_v the_o long_a can_v fly_v it_o thou_o shall_v die_v i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o many_o go_v before_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v thou_o shall_v die_v what_o wise_a man_n ever_o take_v it_o amiss_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whatever_n begin_v must_v end_v thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v not_o grievous_a because_o but_o once_o to_o be_v suffer_v they_o be_v eternal_a pain_n that_o torment_n now_o be_v death_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o former_o for_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o open_a all_o man_n bewail_v for_o this_o noctes_fw-la atque_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o day_n and_o night_n stand_v open_v the_o infernal_a gate_n of_o swart_a dis_n but_o now_o we_o can_v sing_v both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o zealous_a faith_n and_o hope_v the_o splendid_a gate_n of_o high_a heaven_n stand_v open_a so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o terrible_a and_o threaten_a death_n appear_v it_o be_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a what_o he_o desire_v of_o we_o he_o never_o think_v of_o death_n that_o live_v well_o nor_o lose_v any_o thing_n who_o gain_v all_o thing_n sect._n 4._o how_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v desire_n yet_o fear_v death_n let_v we_o behold_v paul_n say_v gregory_n how_o he_o love_v what_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v how_o he_o avoid_v what_o he_o love_v he_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o sear_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o flesh_n why_o so_o because_o though_o the_o eternal_a victory_n overjoy_v he_o yet_o the_o present_a pain_n disturb_v he_o and_o though_o the_o love_n of_o the_o recompense_n overcome_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v unsensible_a of_o the_o twitch_n and_o pang_n of_o torment_n for_o as_o a_o courageous_a soldier_n just_a before_o the_o battle_n palpitate_v tremble_v look_v pale_a yet_o be_v still_o instigate_v by_o his_o anger_n so_o a_o holy_a man_n see_v the_o approach_n of_o his_o suffer_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n fear_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v to_o die_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n but_o through_o death_n therefore_o trust_v he_o doubt_v and_o doubt_v trust_n rejoice_v he_o fear_v and_o fear_v rejoice_v because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o attain_v the_o garden_n of_o repose_n unless_o he_o get_v over_o the_o hill_n that_o lie_v between_o david_n show_v his_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o age._n neither_o be_v abraham_n jacob_n noâ—_n elias_n free_a from_o that_o fear_n though_o it_o be_v but_o moderate_a arsenius_n a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n five_o and_o fifty_o year_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o shed_v tear_n which_o his_o friend_n admire_v and_o do_v thou_o father_n cry_v they_o fear_v death_n to_o who_o he_o very_o say_v he_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o religious_a order_n i_o have_v always_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o hour_n to_o which_o purpose_n seneca_n speak_v very_o perspicuous_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o stout_a man_n
syllogism_n be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o life_n death_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antecedent_n so_o be_v death_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o the_o life_n before_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a thus_o st._n paul_n severe_o prononnce_n say_v who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o memorable_a be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n felix_n who_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n rejoice_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o have_v say_v he_o preserve_v my_o virginity_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o truth_n and_o now_o i_o bow_v my_o head_n a_o victim_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o who_o die_v sudden_o in_o his_o study_n and_o be_v find_v with_o his_o finger_n point_v to_o that_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n câ—_n 4._o v._n 7._o which_o say_v though_o the_o righteous_a be_v overtake_v with_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v rest_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n whether_o slow_a or_o sudden_a the_o copious_a st._n bernard_n be_v near_o his_o end_n because_o say_v he_o i_o can_v leave_v you_o great_a example_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o your_o observation_n which_o i_o remember_v observe_v by_o myself_o 1._o i_o less_o believe_v my_o own_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o 2._o be_v injure_v i_o never_o seek_v revenge_n 3._o i_o never_o will_v offend_v any_o person_n gerard_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n break_v out_o into_o that_o davidean_a rapture_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o high_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a gerard_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o very_a jaw_n pass_v not_o only_o secure_o but_o joyful_o and_o triumphant_o to_o his_o country_n he_o can_v die_v ill_o who_o have_v live_v well_o sect._n 16._o as_o we_o live_v so_o shall_v we_o die_v the_o weary_a huntsman_n in_o his_o rest_n all_o night_n dream_n of_o new_a sport_n and_o of_o his_o past_a delight_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n those_o thing_n that_o please_v we_o in_o our_o health_n we_o be_v delight_v with_o at_o our_o death_n antiochus_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o jew_n and_o maximinâ—s_n the_o emperor_n have_v design_v the_o utter_a exterpation_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o length_n they_o both_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o lamentable_a disease_n and_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o way_n the_o one_o beseech_v the_o jew_n the_o other_o the_o christian_n to_o pray_v to_o their_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n like_o esop_n crew_n which_o be_v take_v desperate_o sick_a caution_v his_o mother_n as_o she_o sit_v by_o he_o not_o to_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o rather_o pray_v ro_o the_o god_n for_o his_o recovery_n to_o who_o she_o reply_v o_o my_o son_n which_o of_o the_o god_n do_v thou_o think_v will_v be_v propitious_a to_o thou_o that_o have_v rob_v the_o altar_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o as_o we_o live_v so_o we_o die_v so_o be_v we_o reprieve_v and_o condemed_a so_o destine_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n sect._n 17._o a_o good_a death_n to_o be_v desire_v i_o pray_v god_n my_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o cry_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n how_o much_o more_o right_o have_v he_o wish_v let_v my_o soul_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o just_a that_o it_o may_v also_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o desire_v a_o good_a death_n and_o fly_v a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v a_o labour_n to_o live_v well_o but_o a_o happiness_n to_o die_v well_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n must_v not_o think_v to_o eat_v manna_n he_o that_o love_v the_o egyptian_a servitude_n shall_v never_o reach_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n pious_o and_o elegant_o st._n bernard_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v say_v he_o frequent_o by_o this_o death_n that_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o deadly_a allurement_n of_o a_o luxurious_a life_n that_o i_o may_v not_o besot_v myself_o in_o sensual_a lust_n in_o covetousness_n impatience_n care_n and_o trouble_v for_o worldly_a affair_n this_o be_v that_o death_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o wish_v for_o who_o design_n a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o know_v death_n before_o death_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v the_o best_a death_n of_o all_o sect._n 18._o sleep_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n pausanias_n relate_v that_o he_o see_v a_o statue_n of_o night_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n hold_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o little_a white_a boy_n sleep_v in_o her_o left_a a_o little_a black_a boy_n like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n the_o one_o be_v call_v somnus_n sleep_v and_o the_o other_o lethum_fw-la death_n but_o both_o the_o son_n of_o night_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o virgil_n call_v sleep_v the_o kinsman_n of_o death_n gorgias_n leontinus_n be_v very_o old_a be_v take_v ill_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v visit_v by_o a_o friend_n who_o find_v he_o fall_v asleep_o when_o he_o wake_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v to_o who_o gorgias_n make_v answer_v now_o sleep_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v i_o to_o his_o brother_n whoever_o thou_o be_v o_fw-fr christian_n before_o thou_o lie_v thyself_o to_o sleep_v examine_v thy_o conscience_n and_o wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n that_o defile_v it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o sleep_v and_o die_v both_o together_o and_o end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o have_v step_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n the_o brother_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o not_o only_o cautious_o but_o chaste_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o he_o that_o sleep_v not_o chaste_o shall_v hardly_o wake_v chaste_o sect._n 19_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n the_o forerunner_n of_o eternity_n be_v death_n the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n be_v pain_n and_o deadly_a symptom_n one_o deadly_a symptom_n if_o we_o believe_v pliny_n in_o the_o height_n of_o madness_n be_v laughter_n in_o other_o disease_n a_o unequal_a pulse_n but_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n show_v most_o undoubted_a prognostic_n of_o death_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o sick_a people_n talk_v of_o go_v journey_n and_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v ouâ—_n of_o their_o bed_n when_o they_o pull_v and_o pick_v the_o blanket_n they_o be_v near_o death_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n a_o little_a before_o he_o expire_v sudden_o terrify_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o forty_o young_a men._n which_o say_v suetonius_n be_v rather_o a_o presage_v than_o a_o sign_n of_o any_o delirium_fw-la for_o so_o many_o praetorian_a soldier_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a carry_v he_o to_o his_o funeral_n pile_n when_o alexander_n go_v by_o water_n to_o babylon_n a_o sudden_a wind_n rise_v blue_a off_o the_o regal_a ornament_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o diadem_n fix_v to_o it_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o presage_v of_o alexander_n death_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1185._o the_o last_o and_o most_o fatal_a end_n of_o andronicus_n commenus_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o statue_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n abundant_o weep_v nor_o be_v these_o tear_n in_o vain_a which_o the_o emperor_n wash_v off_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n barbara_n princess_n of_o bavaria_n have_v shut_v herself_o up_o in_o a_o nunnery_n among_o other_o thing_n allow_v she_o for_o her_o peculiar_a recreation_n she_o have_v a_o marjoram-tree_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n a_o small_a aviary_n and_o a_o gold_n chain_n which_o she_o wear_v about_o her_o neck_n but_o fourteen_o day_n before_o she_o die_v the_o marjoram-tree_n dry_v up_o the_o bâ—rds_n the_o next_o night_n be_v all_o find_v dead_a and_o after_o that_o the_o chain_n break_v in_o two_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o barbara_n call_v for_o the_o abbess_n tell_v she_o that_o all_o those_o warning_n be_v for_o she_o and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n after_o her_o death_n above_o twenty_o other_o virgin_n die_v out_o of_o the_o same_o nunnery_n several_a other_o presage_v there_o be_v that_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o vuwonted_a howl_n of_o dog_n the_o unseasonable_a noise_n of_o bell_n the_o roar_v of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v pliny_n the_o sign_n of_o death_n be_v innumerable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v
none_o or_o very_o few_o sign_n of_o safety_n or_o security_n what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n admonish_v we_o but_o only_o this_o remember_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n think_v upon_o eternity_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v hasten_v go_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o that_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o do_v live_v shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v sect._n â—o_o what_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n when_o his_o friend_n bewail_v he_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o long_a space_n of_o life_n i_o have_v not_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lief_o among_o you_o neither_o do_v i_o fâ—â—r_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o graciâ—us_a god_n saint_n austin_n nothing_o trouble_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o shall_v be_v great_a say_v he_o who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o stone_n and_o wood_n fall_v and_o that_o mortal_n die_v saint_n chrysostom_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o exile_n write_v to_o innocentius_n we_o have_v be_v these_o three_o year_n in_o banishment_n expose_v to_o pestilence_n famine_n continual_a jucursion_n unspeakable_a solitude_n and_o continual_a death_n but_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—o_n god_n â—or_a all_o thing_n let_v a_o die_a christian_a imitate_v these_o most_o holy_a person_n and_o repeat_v these_o say_n often_o to_o himself_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v watch_v long_o enough_o among_o thornâ—_n labour_v long_o enough_o in_o storm_n now_o because_o i_o see_v the_o end_n of_o my_o watch_v and_o my_o labour_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o life_n be_v tedious_a death_n a_o certain_a gain_n sect._n 21._o death_n be_v better_a than_o a_o sorrowful_a life_n it_o be_v better_o once_o to_o die_n than_o to_o be_v always_o die_v we_o daily_o die_v we_o have_v lose_v â—â—â—_o childhood_n our_o youth_n be_v go_v all_o our_o time_n even_o to_o yesterday_o be_v slide_v away_o these_o thing_n gregory_n nazianzen_n comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o good_a among_o man_n with_o which_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o evil_n mix_v riches_n be_v a_o snare_n poverty_n a_o fetter_n honour_v a_o mere_a dream_n empire_n dangerous_a subjection_n troublesome_a youth_n be_v the_o summer_n of_o life_n grey_n hear_v the_o sunset_n of_o life_n matrimony_n a_o bond_n children_n the_o grow_a crop_n of_o care_n fullness_n breed_v petulance_n want_n beget_v impatience_n whatever_o we_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o world_n in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n whatever_o seem_v stable_n be_v now_o doubtful_a 〈…〉_z with_o the_o perpetual_a volubility_n of_o day-night_n 〈…〉_z disease_n sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o calamity_n death_n be_v most_o certain_a elegant_o st._n austin_n death_n say_v he_o be_v only_o certain_a all_o thing_n else_o uncertain_a a_o child_n once_o conceive_v perhaps_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o not_o but_o perish_v in_o abortion_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o he_o grow_v up_o perhaps_o not_o perhaps_o he_o grow_v old_a perhaps_o not_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a peradventure_o poor_a perhaps_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o honour_n peradventure_o live_v contemn_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n it_o may_v be_v not_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n it_o may_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n but_o who_o can_v say_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n thus_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v alexander_n have_v wish_v for_o several_a world_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v achievement_n that_o deserve_v eternal_a annal_n nevertheless_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a victory_n overcome_v at_o length_n he_o fall_v not_o only_o into_o his_o bed_n but_o into_o his_o tomb_n content_v with_o a_o small_a coffin_n peter_n alfonsus_n report_v that_o several_a philosopher_n flock_v together_o and_o various_o descant_v upon_o the_o king_n â—_o death_n one_o there_o be_v that_o say_v behold_v now_o four_o yard_n of_o ground_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o who_o the_o spacious_a earth_n can_v not_o comprehend_v before_o another_o add_v yesterday_o can_v alexander_n save_o who_o he_o please_v from_o death_n to_o day_n he_o can_v free_v himself_o another_o view_v the_o golden_a coffin_n of_o the_o decease_a yesterday_o say_v he_o alexander_n heap_v up_o a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n now_o gold_n make_v a_o treasure_n of_o alexander_n this_o be_v their_o learned_a contention_n yet_o all_o end_v in_o this_o then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v thus_o forgetful_a of_o ourselves_o what_o mountain_n do_v we_o raise_v to_o ourselves_o in_o thought_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n immortal_a i_o wish_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n whilst_o death_n surprise_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o vast_a undertake_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v old_a age_n be_v but_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o few_o year_n wherefore_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o death_n behold_v through_o what_o slight_a occasion_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n our_o food_n our_o moisture_n our_o watch_n our_o sleep_n be_v unwholesome_a to_o we_o without_o their_o due_a measure_n a_o small_a hurt_n of_o a_o toe_n a_o light_a pain_n of_o the_o ear_n a_o worm_n in_o the_o tooth_n make_v way_n for_o death_n the_o little_a body_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a frail_a subject_a to_o disease_n this_o air_n these_o wind_n those_o water_n offend_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o syras_n death_n be_v better_a than_o â—_o bitter_a life_n and_o eternal_a rest_n better_o than_o continual_a sickness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 22._o the_o happiness_n of_o death_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o â—â—bours_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o â—â—rd_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v moses_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v say_v cajetan_n though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v not_o then_o my_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o die_v my_o servant_n he_o so_o die_v that_o whatever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v i_o for_o a_o servant_n whole_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n and_o let_v such_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n sing_v that_o song_n of_o simeon_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n altogether_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o all_o the_o warfare_n of_o good_a man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n never_o more_o to_o be_v rekindle_v for_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o die_v rest_n in_o the_o besom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v sweet_o sleep_v in_o death_n thus_o stephen_n among_o so_o many_o shower_n of_o stone_n in_o such_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o din_n of_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thrice_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v such_o that_o never_o more_o shall_v be_v miserable_a the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a faith_n st._n bernard_n be_v good_a because_o of_o its_o rest_n better_o because_o of_o its_o novelty_n best_a of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o security_n bless_a and_o again_o thrice_o bless_v be_v such_o for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o follow_v they_o as_o child_n follow_v their_o parent_n as_o servant_n follow_v their_o master_n as_o scholar_n follow_v their_o teacher_n and_o soldier_n their_o captain_n they_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o peer_n follow_v their_o prince_n whither_o these_o noble_a servant_n be_v only_o admit_v sect._n 23._o the_o farewell_n of_o a_o die_a person_n to_o the_o live_n which_o be_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o repent_v of_o virtue_n often_o neglect_v and_o time_n ill_o spend_v how_o much_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o have_v be_v more_o patient_a more_o submissive_a more_o studious_a of_o daily_a death_n how_o small_a a_o spark_n of_o divine_a love_n do_v glow_v in_o i_o pity_v i_o o_o god_n pity_v i_o
not_o fail_v wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o in_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o charity_n what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o praise_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o my_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v create_v i_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v i_o thou_o be_o i_o alive_a and_o dead_a i_o offer_v myself_o up_o entire_o to_o thy_o will_n jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o sect._n 36._o what_o be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o die_a christian_n in_o sickness_n o_o christian_n if_o thou_o be_v ask_v how_o thou_o do_v or_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o beware_v of_o return_v any_o other_o answer_v but_o these_o as_o god_n will_v as_o god_n please_v as_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n be_v so_o let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v god_n so_o let_v his_o will_v be_v fulfil_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v these_o threefold_a preface_n continual_o in_o thy_o lip_n and_o in_o thy_o mind_n as_o well_o in_o thy_o sickness_n as_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n 1._o bless_a be_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n though_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n 3._o oh_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o surrender_v myself_o whole_o up_o to_o thy_o will_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v sect_n 37._o certain_a precept_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o a_o die_a person_n first_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n but_o with_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o omission_n to_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o fathomeless_a ocean_n of_o divine_a mercy_n next_o to_o adhere_v steadfast_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a holy_a church_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n three_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o frail_a and_o pass_a vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o unite_v thyself_o to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o affection_n to_o breathe_v after_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v up_o a_o last_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n four_o to_o offer_v up_o thyself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o his_o great_a good_a will_n towards_o thou_o and_o to_o endure_v patient_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n five_o to_o set_v continual_o before_o thy_o eye_n the_o terrible_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o thy_o lord_n christ_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v unite_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o wound_a body_n and_o afflict_a soul_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v whatever_o thou_o will_v do_v in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o thy_o sickness_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o thy_o health_n sect._n 38._o refreshment_n for_o a_o die_a person_n come_v my_o people_n enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o for_o a_o little_a while_n till_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v isa_n 26._o â—0_n when_o i_o be_v angry_a i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o through_o everlasting_a goodness_n i_o have_v pardon_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n isa_n 54._o 8._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o full_a of_o heaviness_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o unquiet_v within_o i_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n psalm_n 42._o 6._o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o look_v for_o the_o life_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o never_o turn_v their_o belief_n from_o he_o tob._n 2._o 18._o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 13._o 14._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n john_n 5._o 24._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o joh._n 11._o 25_o 26._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 14._o 2._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v he_o that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o coâ—demnesh_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o ratheâ—_n which_o be_v raise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o righâ—_n hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o roâ—_n 8._o 31_o etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n livech_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n dyâ—th_o to_o himself_o for_o if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o sigh_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o that_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o cor._n 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1._o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24._o 13._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o these_o fountain_n refresh_v and_o cool_v the_o hot_a bath_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v happy_o swim_v therein_o who_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o these_o rivulet_n sect._n 39_o the_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n proper_a for_o a_o die_a person_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n o_o most_o merciful_a jesus_n that_o i_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n lest_o my_o enemy_n say_v i_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o psal_n 13._o 3_o etc._n etc._n lord_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n lay_v thy_o passion_n cross_n and_o death_n between_o thy_o judgement_n and_o my_o soul_n o_o
o_o lord_n sect._n 47_o a_o heliotropian_n receipt_n against_o all_o sickness_n and_o death_n the_o heliotrope_n be_v a_o flower_n which_o as_o we_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n turn_v itself_o with_o the_o sun_n from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o do_v the_o same_o even_o in_o cloudy_a weather_n and_o in_o the_o night_n for_o want_v of_o the_o sun_n contract_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o colour_n let_v the_o will_n of_o man_n always_o wait_v upon_o divine_a pleasure_n continual_o turn_v and_o wind_v itself_o to_o the_o beck_n of_o sacred_a power_n though_o the_o weather_n be_v cloudy_a nor_o can_v any_o day_n in_o all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v more_o cloudy_a than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n then_o let_v the_o die_a person_n with_o fix_a and_o steadfast_a eye_n like_o the_o heliotrope_n â—urn_v himself_o to_o his_o only_a sun_n this_o let_v our_o saviour_n word_n teach_v we_o even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o so_o be_v it_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n after_o this_o manner_n my_o dear_a die_a friend_n speak_v altogether_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o be_v avoid_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o bear_v according_a to_o thy_o lord_n example_n always_o say_v even_o so_o o_o father_n even_o so_o always_o submit_v thou_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a will._n even_o so_o o_o father_n even_o so_o both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n groan_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o desperate_a disease_n be_v wont_n continual_o to_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n father_n not_o i_o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o one_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v read_v to_o he_o while_o the_o surgeon_n be_v launch_v open_o a_o aposthume_n he_o cause_v the_o reader_n to_o stop_v at_o these_o word_n so_o high_o do_v that_o great_a king_n value_v this_o heliotropian_n receipt_n as_o well_o in_o health_n as_o in_o sickness_n this_o heliotrope_n cure_v sickness_n death_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n he_o be_v far_o from_o destruction_n who_o in_o his_o will_n be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n the_o fatal_a moment_n when_o we_o die_v our_o everlasting_a state_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v after_o death_n the_o judgement_n the_o moment_n of_o our_o departure_n hence_o will_v pass_v we_o over_o to_o the_o righteous_a tribunal_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v we_o either_o to_o shine_v with_o the_o angel_n above_o or_o to_o set_v with_o the_o devil_n it_o will_v either_o fix_v we_o in_o a_o joyful_a paradise_n or_o in_o a_o intolerable_a state_n of_o woe_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o nieremberg_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o moment_n in_o the_o same_o be_v our_o life_n to_o finish_v our_o work_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o we_o be_v then_o to_o know_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o that_o moment_n i_o shall_v cease_v to_o live_v in_o that_o moment_n i_o shall_v behold_v my_o judge_n in_o that_o moment_n i_o must_v answer_v for_o all_o my_o public_a and_o my_o secret_a action_n for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v for_o all_o the_o talent_n the_o time_n the_o mercy_n the_o health_n the_o strength_n the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o season_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o have_v for_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o may_v have_v avoid_v for_o all_o the_o good_a i_o may_v have_v do_v and_o do_v not_o and_o all_o this_o before_o that_o judge_n who_o have_v behold_v my_o way_n from_o my_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_a before_o that_o judge_n who_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o little_o can_v he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o death_n and_o judgement_n know_v what_o thought_n the_o disease_a have_n when_o they_o be_v so_o little_o very_o little_o do_v a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a god_n this_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o they_o only_o know_v it_o who_o have_v receive_v their_o final_a sentence_n but_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v or_o what_o pass_v then_o and_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v conceal_v from_o we_o who_o be_v yet_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a but_o who_o do_v not_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o this_o mighty_a change_n and_o of_o this_o moment_n that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternity_n that_o include_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o tremble_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o infinite_a and_o holy_a majesty_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n that_o consider_v he_o omniscience_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o mighty_a consequence_n of_o that_o sentence_n how_o sudden_a it_o be_v and_o how_o irresistible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a decree_n and_o by_o a_o word_n of_o this_o mighty_a judge_n we_o live_v or_o die_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o make_v we_o shrink_v and_o quiver_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o when_o some_o or_o other_o who_o we_o know_v be_v almost_o every_o week_n go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o state_n as_o this_o we_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o cite_v to_o the_o bar_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v and_o use_v no_o more_o endeavour_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o oh_o my_o friend_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o grave_a when_o you_o be_v within_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o distance_n from_o your_o final_a judgement_n and_o your_o unalterable_a state_n what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v it_o cause_v in_o your_o thought_n and_o your_o apprehension_n you_o will_v then_o know_v and_o feel_v it_o then_o when_o the_o perspective_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o other_o world_n begin_v to_o appear_v very_o great_a and_o this_o very_a little_a this_o that_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o you_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v die_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o great_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n allow_v we_o so_o much_o time_n wherein_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o final_a and_o irrevocable_a doom_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o patience_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a that_o notwithstanding_o our_o many_o repeat_v sin_n he_o have_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o it_o be_v his_o great_a meâ—cy_n that_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o court_n before_o we_o appear_v at_o his_o tribunal_n and_o that_o he_o afford_v we_o such_o large_a notice_n and_o warning_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o our_o last_o trial_n whereon_o so_o very_o much_o depend_v the_o treatment_n of_o our_o depart_v friend_n after_o their_o death_n in_o order_n to_o their_o burial_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o last_o breath_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o close_v his_o eye_n and_o compose_v his_o body_n for_o the_o grave_a then_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a mourning_n be_v good_a expression_n of_o our_o dearness_n to_o the_o depart_a soul_n and_o of_o his_o worth_n and_o our_o value_n of_o he_o the_o church_n in_o her_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o redemption_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o evil_n and_o danger_n of_o mortality_n but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v veil_v and_o secret_a and_o not_o expose_v to_o curious_a eye_n neither_o shall_v the_o dishonour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o face_n by_o the_o change_n of_o death_n be_v stare_v upon_o by_o impertinent_a person_n when_o cyrus_n be_v die_v he_o call_v his_o son_n and_o friend_n to_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o he_o to_o touch_v his_o hand_n to_o see_v he_o the_o last_o time_n and_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n no_o man_n shall_v uncover_v it_o and_o epiphanius_n his_o body_n be_v rescue_v from_o inquisitive_a eye_n by_o a_o miracle_n let_v it_o be_v inter_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o law_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o so_o jacob_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o joseph_n bone_n be_v carry_v into_o canaan_n after_o they_o have_v be_v embalm_v and_o keep_v 400_o year_n and_o devout_a man_n carry_v st._n stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o and_o aelian_a tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n be_v bury_v in_o public_a and_o man_n of_o ordinary_a courage_n and_o fortune_n have_v their_o grave_n only_o trim_v with_o branch_n of_o green_a olive_n and_o
she_o live_v jocund_o all_o her-day_n but_o to_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v disease_v this_o great_a ceremony_n in_o england_n be_v rare_o observe_v last_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o church_n after_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n be_v over_o and_o funeral_z sermon_n preach_v the_o corpse_n be_v inter_v in_o the_o chancel_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n or_o church-yard_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a person_n the_o exact_a method_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o funeral_n procession_n for_o most_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o men._n first_o child_n of_o the_o hospital_n two_o conductor_n poor_a men._n gentleman_n servant_n in_o cloak_n gentleman_n in_o cloak_n gentleman_n in_o gown_n adlerman_n in_o black_n the_o preacher_n a_o penon_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n helm_n and_o crest_n the_o coat_n of_o arms._n chief_a mourner_n two_o assistant_n aldermen_z not_o in_o black_n master_n of_o the_o company_n if_o etc._n etc._n master_n of_o the_o hospital_n then_o all_o gentleman_n not_o in_o black_n neighbour_n and_o other_o the_o funeral_n solemnity_n i_o may_v here_o enlarge_v upon_o mourn_v for_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o all_o nation_n throughout_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v use_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o two_o manner_n and_o they_o have_v two_o kind_n of_o obsequy_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o dead_a with_o earth_n and_o to_o bury_v they_o as_o we_o do_v the_o other_o to_o burn_v their_o body_n but_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o numa_n pompilius_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o obsequy_n and_o he_o institute_v a_o highpriest_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n the_o first_o honour_n which_o they_o use_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o obsequy_n of_o famous_a person_n be_v to_o commend_v the_o party_n by_o a_o oration_n valerius_n publicola_n make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n on_o the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o brutus_n in_o like_a manner_n julius_n caesar_n be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a commend_v his_o grandfather_n and_o tiberius_n at_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n praise_v his_o father_n the_o second_o honour_n be_v to_o make_v sword-player_n to_o fight_n marcus_z and_o decius_n son_n to_o junius_n brutus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v practice_v this_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n the_o three_o honour_n be_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o magnificent_a furnishment_n the_o four_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o meat_n to_o all_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o as_o can_v not_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o like_a and_o so_o great_a pomp_n for_o the_o expense_n be_v insupportable_a be_v bury_v in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o the_o vespilion_n clothe_v all_o in_o white_a who_o carry_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o his_o grave_n they_o have_v likewise_o a_o order_n that_o within_o some_o while_n after_o the_o obsequy_n they_o will_v strew_v divers_a flower_n and_o sweet_a odour_n upon_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o the_o roman_a people_n do_v upon_o the_o funeral_n monument_n of_o scipio_n and_o also_o they_o accustom_v yearly_a to_o garnish_v deck_n and_o adorn_v the_o tomb_n or_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o posy_n crown_n and_o garland_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n husband_n say_v saint_n jerom_n ad_fw-la pammachum_fw-la be_v wont_n to_o straw_n spread_v or_o scatter_v over_o and_o upon_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o decease_a dear_a wife_n violet_n rose_n lily_n hyacinth_n and_o divers_a purple_a flower_n by_o which_o uxorious_a office_n they_o do_v mitigate_v and_o lessen_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n conceive_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o love_a bedfellow_n the_o like_a expression_n of_o mutual_a love_n wife_n show_v to_o their_o bury_a husband_n now_o above_o all_o flower_n in_o these_o ceremonious_a observance_n the_o rose_n be_v in_o great_a request_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a pre-eminence_n as_o kirman_n relate_v to_o which_o jo._n passeratius_n in_o his_o rosa_fw-la thus_o allude_v manibus_fw-la est_fw-la imis_fw-la rosa_fw-la grata_fw-la &_o grata_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la et_fw-la rosa_fw-la flos_fw-la florum_fw-la unto_o the_o tomb_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o rose_n be_v grateful_a of_o all_o flower_n the_o head_n and_o anacreon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o rose_n thus_o sing_v in_o one_o of_o his_o ode_n i_o will_v use_v the_o latin_a translation_n rosa_fw-la honour_n decusque_fw-la florum_fw-la rosa_fw-la cura_fw-la amorque_fw-la veris_fw-la rosa_fw-la caelitum_fw-la voluptas_fw-la and_o in_o another_o ode_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o rose_n more_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o medicatur_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o aegris_fw-la defendit_fw-la haec_fw-la sepultos_fw-la the_o rose_n full_a many_o grief_n do_v cure_n defend_v corpse_n lay_v in_o sepulture_n the_o ancient_a ethnic_n do_v hold_v the_o spring_a of_o flower_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o a_o decease_a friend_n a_o argument_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v their_o universal_a wish_n that_o the_o tombstone_n of_o their_o dead_a friend_n may_v be_v light_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o a_o perpetual_a springtide_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o fragrant_a flower_n may_v encircle_v their_o verdant_a grave_n according_a to_o this_o of_o persius_n sat._n 7._o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la vmbris_fw-la tenuem_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la pondere_fw-la terram_fw-la spirantesque_fw-la crocos_fw-la &_o in_o vina_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la ver_fw-la lie_v earth_n light_n on_o their_o bone_n may_v their_o grave_n bear_v fresh_a fragrant_a flower_n let_v springtide_n still_o live_v there_o but_o to_o come_v back_o again_o the_o magnificence_n in_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v far_o exceed_v in_o charge_n all_o other_o kind_n of_o funeral_n for_o which_o the_o body_n of_o person_n of_o principal_a regard_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o travel_n of_o george_n sandys_n they_o burn_v rich_a odour_n gold_n jewel_n apparel_n herd_n of_o cattle_n flock_n of_o sheep_n horse_n hound_n and_o sometime_o the_o concubine_n and_o slave_n who_o they_o most_o respect_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n to_o serve_v their_o delight_n and_o attend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o low_a shade_n the_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o funeral_n fire_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o archemorus_n be_v consume_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o statius_n the_o theban_a in_o his_o six_o book_n translate_v by_o sandys_n never_o be_v ash_n with_o more_o wealth_n replete_a gem_n crackle_v silver_n melt_v gold_n drop_v with_o heat_n embroider_a robe_n consume_v oak_n fatten_v by_o the_o juice_n of_o sweet_a assyrian_a drug_n flame_n high_a fire_v honey_n and_o pale_a saffron_n hiss_v full_a bowl_n of_o wine_n pour_v on_o and_o goblet_n glad_v soul_n of_o black_a blood_n and_o snatch_v milk_n the_o greek_a king_n then_o with_o guidon_n trail_v on_o earth_n lead_v forth_o their_o man_n in_o seven_o troop_n in_o each_o troop_n a_o hundred_o knight_n round_o circle_v the_o sad_a pile_n with_o sinister_a rite_n who_o choke_v the_o flame_n with_o dust_n thrice_o it_o they_o their_o weapon_n clash_v four_o time_n a_o horrid_a sound_n strike_v armour_n raise_v as_o oft_o the_o servant_n beat_v their_o bare_a breast_n with_o out-cry_n herd_n of_o neat_n and_o beast_n half_o slay_v another_o wasteful_a fire_n devour_v etc._n etc._n with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n or_o far_o great_a the_o funeral_n of_o patroclus_n be_v perform_v by_o achilles_n for_o with_o he_o be_v burn_v ox_n sheep_n dog_n horse_n and_o twelve_o stout_a and_o valiant_a son_n of_o noble_a trojan_n achilles_n pull_v off_o the_o hair_n off_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o flame_n and_o beside_o institute_n certain_a funeral_n game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o slay_a friend_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o greekish_a nation_n patreclus_n which_o be_v record_v by_o homer_n in_o the_o 23d_o book_n of_o his_o illiad_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n achilles_n order_n just_n of_o obsequy_n for_o his_o patroclus_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n twelve_o trojan_a prince_n most_o love_v hound_n &_o horse_n and_o other_o offer_v to_o the_o honour_a corpse_n he_o institute_n beside_o a_o funeral_n game_n where_o diomedes_n for_o horse-race_n win_v the_o same_o for_o foot_n ulysses_n other_o otherwise_o strive_v and_o obtain_v and_o end_v the_o exequy_n they_o use_v to_o quench_v these_o funeral_n fire_v with_o red_a wine_n and_o gather_v the_o bone_n together_o to_o include_v they_o in_o urn_n which_o they_o place_v in_o or_o upon_o some_o sumptuous_a rich_a monument_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n many_o more_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o magnificent_a order_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o funeral_n as_o well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o these_o burn_v in_o
these_o costly_a pile_n of_o wood._n the_o custom_n of_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n continue_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antonine_n emperor_n an._n dom._n 200._o or_o thereabouts_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n manutius_n de_fw-fr leg_n rome_n fol._n 125_o 126._o they_o have_v at_o these_o burial_n suborn_a counterseit_n hire_a mourner_n which_o be_v woman_n of_o the_o loud_a voice_n who_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n do_v meet_v at_o appoint_a place_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o main_o beat_v of_o their_o breast_n tear_v their_o hair_n their_o face_n and_o garment_n join_v therewith_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o defunct_a from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o nativity_n unto_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n still_o keep_v time_n with_o the_o melancholic_a music_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n but_o above_o all_o nation_n the_o jew_n be_v best_a skill_v in_o these_o lamentation_n be_v fruitful_a in_o tear_n tear_n that_o still_o ready_a stand_n to_o sally_v forth_o and_o but_o expect_v command_n among_o these_o woman_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o old_a age_a beldame_n call_v praefica_fw-la superintendent_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mourner_n who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v pronounce_v these_o word_n ire_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o depart_v and_o when_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o ceremony_n finish_v she_o deliver_v the_o last_o adieu_n in_o this_o manner_n adieu_o adieu_n adieu_n we_o must_v follow_v thou_o according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v permit_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o lament_n say_v george_n sandys_n in_o his_o journal_n may_v of_o old_a appear_v by_o this_o ironical_a personate_n of_o a_o father_n follow_v the_o exequy_n of_o his_o son_n introduct_v by_o lucian_n in_o these_o word_n o_o my_o sweet_a son_n thou_o be_v lose_v thou_o be_v dead_a dead_a before_o thy_o day_n and_o have_v leave_v i_o behind_o of_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a to_o mourn_v after_o the_o interment_n of_o our_o friend_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o true_a love_n by_o it_o we_o express_v that_o natural_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o depart_a with_o a_o christian-like_a moderation_n of_o our_o grief_n whereby_o our_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v demonstrate_v for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o live_v so_o have_v he_o make_v we_o love_a creature_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n void_a of_o all_o kind_n and_o natural_a affection_n but_o that_o live_a and_o love_v together_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o our_o all_o perfect_a and_o almighty_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n weep_v over_o the_o grave_a of_o dead_a lazarus_n who_o he_o revive_v whereupon_o the_o stander_n by_o say_v among_o themselves_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o the_o ancient_a roman_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n mourn_v nine_o month_n but_o be_v christian_n they_o use_v mourn_v a_o whole_a year_n clothe_v in_o black_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o woman_n be_v clothe_v partly_o in_o white_a and_o partly_o in_o black_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n these_o example_n consider_v i_o observe_v that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o nor_o so_o long_o as_o in_o christian_a duty_n we_o ought_v for_o husband_n can_v buy_v their_o wife_n and_o wife_n their_o husband_n with_o a_o few_o counterfeit_a tear_n and_o a_o sour_a visage_n mask_v and_o paint_v over_o with_o dissimulation_n contract_v 2._o marriage_n before_o they_o have_v wear_v out_o their_o mourn_a garment_n and_o sometime_o before_o their_o copemate_n be_v cold_a in_o their_o grave_n a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o last_o say_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n funeral_n oration_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n without_o among_o the_o heathen_n within_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n david_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 19_o set_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n be_v slay_v upon_o his_o high_a place_n and_o memorable_a be_v that_o funeral_n oration_n of_o saint_n jerom_n for_o his_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n eustâ—chium_n and_o good_a reason_n since_o not_o only_a life_n but_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o we_o if_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o pious_a soul_n decease_v bury_v in_o silence_n those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eminent_o visible_a in_o their_o last_o exit_fw-la not_o only_o for_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v author_n but_o also_o for_o example_n and_o comâ—ort_n of_o the_o surviver_n and_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v â—hat_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v â—ause_v the_o most_o dissolute_a one_o time_n or_o another_o to_o â—ish_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a â—nd_v that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o for_o these_o holy_a purpose_n i_o design_v here_o to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o last_o say_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n what_o will_v be_v most_o remarkabe_n and_o exemplary_a to_o present_a as_o well_o as_o to_o future_a age_n and_o i_o hope_v such_o precedent_n will_v not_o appear_v unnecessary_a since_o divine_a authority_n inform_v our_o weak_a judgement_n that_o st._n luke_n make_v one_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v act_v 1._o 1._o which_o bless_a pattern_n be_v full_o delineate_v by_o that_o holy_a apostle_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o who_o holy_a example_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v if_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n and_o earnest_n desire_v even_o of_o dives_n when_o in_o flame_n that_o abraham_n will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o come_v to_o that_o dismal_a place_n of_o torment_n as_o we_o find_v it_o luke_n 16._o for_o he_o conceive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v operate_v more_o powerful_o than_o the_o argument_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o this_o follow_a account_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o allow_v you_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o man_n while_o we_o treat_v you_o with_o a_o seasonable_a banquet_n serve_v up_o by_o repentance_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n no_o soon_o have_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n forfeit_v their_o state_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o alwise_a creator_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o rescue_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15_o all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v man_n who_o birth_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n â—ll_v along_o have_v foresee_v after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o glorious_a son_n of_o â—ighteousness_n have_v run_v his_o course_n he_o undertake_v â—o_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n by_o make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o lose_a and_o undo_v â—an_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v beâ—â—ayed_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o revile_a crown_a â—ith_n thorn_n and_o last_o submit_v even_o unto_o the_o â—eath_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o have_v be_v exact_o â—â—etold_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o terrible_a earthquake_n insomuch_o that_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n at_o that_o instant_a declare_v that_o either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v or_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o he_o can_v not_o long_a rest_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
grave_a but_o as_o a_o victorious_a captain_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v it_o matth._n 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v tremble_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o vespasian_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o persecution_n grow_v hot_a against_o the_o christian_n especial_o upon_o nero_n return_n from_o achaia_n in_o great_a pomp_n he_o at_o that_o time_n resolve_v to_o glut_v himself_o with_o innocent_a blood_n cause_v several_a thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n st._n peter_n for_o who_o preservation_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v still_o put_v up_o to_o heaven_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o can_v gain_v acceâ—â—_n persuade_v he_o earnest_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n allege_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n the_o which_o after_o many_o denial_n he_o attempt_v by_o get_v over_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v effect_v and_o come_v to_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v there_o say_v to_o meet_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n when_o know_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_a a_o second_a time_n by_o which_o answer_n st._n peter_n apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o endeavour_v to_o fly_v that_o death_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a in_o his_o servant_n he_o return_v again_o to_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o keekper_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n his_o fellow-prisoner_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mountain_n near_o the_o river_n tiber_n about_o three_o furlong_n without_o the_o city_n and_o there_o crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o it_o be_v his_o own_o desire_n so_o to_o die_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v suffer_v and_o so_o have_v run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o undoubted_o obtain_v the_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o death_n of_o st._n paul_n how_o long_a st._n paul_n continue_v in_o prison_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v sentence_n to_o die_v be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n soon_o come_v but_o what_o his_o preparatory_a treatment_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v scourge_v as_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a in_o order_n to_o their_o death_n be_v not_o know_v as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n by_o the_o valerian_n and_o porcian_n law_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o any_o such_o ignominious_a and_o infamous_a punishment_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n notorious_a malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o centuriate_a assembly_n be_v first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o put_v to_o death_n and_o as_o baronius_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n beyond_o the_o bridge_n in_o rome_n two_o pillar_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v to_o which_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v bind_v and_o scourge_v before_o their_o execution_n as_o our_o apostle_n be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v convert_v three_o of_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v he_o which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n st._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o execution_n which_o be_v near_o the_o aquae_fw-la salviae_fw-la three_o mile_n from_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v such_o as_o come_v â—o_o see_v his_o tragedy_n to_o repentance_n and_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o kneel_v down_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o with_o a_o sword_n st._n chrysostom_n declare_v that_o his_o cheerful_a submit_v to_o death_n and_o his_o constant_a courage_n till_o the_o last_o be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v his_o executioner_n but_o several_a other_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v execute_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age._n and_o thus_o the_o great_a apostle_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o epistle_n visit_v most_o of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o he_o undoubted_o mean_v britain_n he_o receive_v first_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o via_fw-la oâ—â—iensis_fw-la about_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n over_o who_o grave_a about_o 318_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n build_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o privilege_n the_o death_n of_o st._n andrew_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o proconsul_n order_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v crucify_a the_o people_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o good_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o rope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o long_o die_v the_o cross_n be_v two_o beam_n set_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o letter_n x._o from_o this_o cross_n after_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n and_o by_o his_o admirable_a patience_n courage_n and_o perseverance_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n during_o his_o hang_n there_o great_a suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o proconsul_n for_o his_o life_n but_o our_o apostle_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o intercede_v for_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n pray_v earnest_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n finish_v his_o race_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v for_o he_o there_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o which_o his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o be_v embalm_v at_o the_o command_n of_o maximilia_fw-la who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o afterward_o lay_v in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v there_o in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scot_n for_o many_o age_n past_a have_v have_v such_o veneration_n for_o he_o that_o they_o style_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o country_n bear_v his_o cross_n in_o their_o standard_n the_o death_n of_o st._n james_n a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n according_a to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o soldier_n or_o officer_n who_o guard_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n or_o as_o suidas_n will_v have_v it_o his_o accuser_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o cheerful_o go_v to_o his_o death_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o which_o the_o bless_a man_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o ground_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o say_v peace_n my_o son_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o a_o pardon_n of_o thy_o fault_n whereupon_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n he_o open_o confess_v
or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o 64._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v uncertain_a though_o dorotheus_n report_v he_o be_v martyr_a at_o sebestople_n near_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n past_a doubt_n for_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o adore_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o another_o account_n we_o have_v that_o he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o after_o be_v stone_v be_v behead_v when_o as_o the_o greek_a office_n second_v by_o several_a breviaries_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o far_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o convey_v thence_o to_o rome_n by_o aelen_fw-mi mother_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a where_o some_o bone_n say_v to_o be_v his_o be_v show_v with_o great_a veneration_n to_o this_o day_n the_o death_n of_o st._n mark_n whilst_o st._n mark_n be_v intent_n at_o divine_a worship_n the_o barbarous_a multitude_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o fasten_v cord_n about_o his_o foot_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a manner_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v off_o by_o the_o cragginess_n of_o the_o way_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o prison_n near_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o his_o agony_n by_o a_o divine_a apparition_n the_o next_o morning_n they_o draw_v he_o forth_o till_o by_o the_o extreme_a effusion_n of_o blood_n his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o which_o as_o metaprastus_n add_v they_o kindle_v a_o large_a fire_n and_o burn_v his_o body_n the_o remain_v of_o which_o be_v preserve_v by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v and_o such_o part_n of_o he_o as_o remain_v be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o venice_n and_o there_o keep_v in_o a_o church_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o stately_a pile_n now_o extant_a in_o europe_n the_o death_n of_o st._n luke_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o nasianzen_n and_o polinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n with_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n nicephorus_n give_v we_o this_o follow_a account_n viz_o that_o saint_n luke_n come_v into_o greece_n successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n baptise_v many_o convert_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o work_v many_o miracle_n till_o at_o last_o a_o party_n of_o infidel_n encourage_v by_o their_o priest_n who_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o evangelist_n sharp_o reprove_v fall_v at_o unaware_o upon_o he_o and_o sorcible_o drag_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o not_o have_v a_o cross_n in_o readiness_n they_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o olive-tree_n in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o constanâ—ine_n the_o great_a or_o his_o son_n constantius_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o solemn_o inter_v in_o the_o great_a church_n found_v there_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o death_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n the_o death_n of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n be_v bear_v twelve_o year_n before_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o eye_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v as_o many_o think_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o nay_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o contend_v about_o superiority_n however_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n convert_v and_o confirm_v many_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o heresy_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n come_v he_o cheerful_o say_v i_o be_o god_n corn_n when_o the_o wild_a beast_n have_v ground_n i_o to_o powder_v with_o their_o tooth_n i_o shall_v be_v his_o white_a bread_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o 11_o year_n of_o trajan_n be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v tear_v to_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n to_o make_v the_o tyrant_n sport_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a man_n who_o upon_o many_o occasion_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v my_o love_n be_v crucify_a mean_v either_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n or_o that_o his_o darling_n sin_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o behold_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o patience_n other_o grace_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n as_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o patience_n be_v the_o panoply_n or_o whole_a armour_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o polycarp_n his_o enemy_n thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o there_o upon_o desire_a the_o proconsul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o allege_v the_o time_n for_o the_o game_n of_o beast_n be_v past_a they_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o flame_n to_o which_o last_o he_o consent_v and_o thereupon_o the_o multitude_n lead_v he_o away_o crying_z this_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o overthrower_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v teach_v many_o that_o our_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v every_o one_o of_o they_o fetch_v wood_n from_o their_o shop_n and_o house_n when_o the_o pile_n be_v rear_v the_o holy_a man_n put_v off_o his_o apparel_n be_v assist_v therein_o by_o the_o faithful_a christian_n that_o come_v to_o take_v their_o last_o farewell_n of_o he_o strive_v to_o touch_v his_o body_n as_o account_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n when_o he_o be_v naked_a the_o infidel_n offer_v to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n but_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o forbear_v say_v suffer_v i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o this_o fire_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n likewise_o to_o persevere_v therein_o without_o your_o fasten_v i_o with_o nail_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v this_o prayer_n o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o thy_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o thou_o i_o call_v thou_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n thou_o i_o glorify_v o_o lord_n receive_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o saint_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n thy_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o death_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o to_o put_v he_o to_o great_a torment_n be_v do_v with_o a_o blunt_a sword_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n without_o the_o city_n where_o kneel_v he_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a thou_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n o_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o division_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n in_o peace_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thy_o cause_n and_o gospel_n after_o which_o he_o submit_v his_o head_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o executioner_n suffer_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 96_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 110._o the_o death_n of_o justin_n martyr_n after_o his_o have_v painful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o country_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v many_o contest_v with_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sage_n and_o be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o one_o crescens_n condemn_v and_o according_o behead_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 139._o and_o as_o epipharius_n have_v it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n some_o time_n before_o he_o prognosticate_v his_o death_n so_o sell_v this_o faithful_a
much_o wealth_n drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n of_o love_n a_o bulwark_n of_o adamant_n be_v not_o more_o impregnable_a than_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n first_o assault_n be_v violent_a resist_v that_o and_o his_o second_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v resist_v he_o prove_v a_o coward_n the_o death_n of_o augustin_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 430_o of_o his_o age_n 75_o and_o of_o his_o ministry_n 40._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o charitable_a disposition_n very_o spare_v in_o diet_n and_o a_o hearty_a lover_n of_o all_o good_a men._n his_o table_n be_v more_o for_o disputation_n than_o for_o revel_v and_o have_v engrave_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o do_v love_v a_o absent_a friend_n to_o jeer_v may_v hence_o depart_v no_o room_n be_v for_o he_o here_o he_o collect_v together_o several_a precept_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o whoever_o peruse_v it_o may_v see_v their_o duty_n this_o he_o call_v a_o looking-glass_n his_o usual_a wish_n be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v may_v find_v he_o either_o pray_v or_o preach_v when_o the_o donatists'_v upbraid_v he_o of_o levity_n in_o his_o minority_n look_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o blame_v my_o former_a fault_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o commend_v and_o praise_v my_o physician_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o marriage_n humble_a marriage_n be_v better_a than_o proud_a virginity_n of_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o abate_v sin_n than_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n he_o can_v die_v ill_o that_o live_v well_o and_o seldom_o do_v he_o die_v well_o who_o live_v ill_o of_o christian_a thought_n a_o christian_a at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n must_v think_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o that_o his_o country_n be_v above_o of_o riches_n if_o man_n want_v wealth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_o get_v if_o they_o have_v it_o they_o ought_v by_o good_a work_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o admire_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n that_o he_o have_v they_o hang_v up_o in_o great_a letter_n within_o his_o bed-curtaine_n that_o so_o he_o may_v depart_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o the_o death_n of_o cykil_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o wit_n eloquence_n and_o piety_n concern_v charity_n he_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o make_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a his_o barn_n and_o thereby_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n of_o modesty_n where_o the_o scripture_n want_v a_o tongue_n of_o expression_n we_o need_v not_o lend_v a_o ear_n of_o attention_n we_o may_v safe_o knock_v at_o the_o council-door_n of_o god_n secret_n but_o if_o we_o go_v further_o we_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a than_o welcome_a he_o live_v under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la and_o die_v anno_fw-la 448._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n chrysologus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o ministry_n wrought_v upon_o many_o soul_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o charity_n let_v not_o thy_o care_n be_v to_o have_v thy_o hand_n full_a whilst_o the_o poors_z be_v empty_a for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v full_a barn_n be_v to_o have_v charitable_a hand_n and_o virtue_n separate_v be_v annihilate_v equity_n without_o goodness_n be_v severity_n and_o justice_n without_o piety_n cruelty_n he_o live_v under_o martian_a the_o emperor_n have_v be_v rishop_n above_o 60_o year_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 500_o the_o death_n of_o prosper_n prosper_n have_v under_o martian_a continue_v 20_o year_n in_o that_o episcopal_a see_n he_o fall_v sick_a many_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o uâ—â—it_v he_o and_o perceive_v they_o to_o weep_v bitter_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o these_o word_n the_o life_n which_o i_o have_v enjoy_v say_v he_o be_v but_o give_v i_o upon_o condition_n to_o render_v it_o up_o again_o not_o grudge_o but_o glad_o for_o i_o to_o have_v stay_v long_o here_o may_v seem_v better_o for_o you_o but_o for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o fall_v into_o fervent_a prayer_n he_o with_o great_a alacrity_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 466._o his_o usual_a say_n be_v of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n of_o vice_n thou_o shall_v neither_o hate_v the_o man_n for_o his_o vice_n nor_o love_v the_o vice_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n of_o pride_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o thy_o plume_n will_v fall_v for_o every_o proud_a man_n forget_v himself_o of_o god_n secret_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v search_v into_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o those_o which_o god_n will_v have_v hide_v be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o become_v unlawful_o curious_a and_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a damnable_o ingrateful_a the_o death_n of_o fulgentius_n when_o fulgentius_n fall_v sick_a during_o which_o sickness_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o humility_n and_o when_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o a_o bath_n will_v do_v well_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o answer_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o a_o bath_n can_v any_o bath_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o have_v run_v his_o natural_a course_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o why_o persuade_v you_o i_o now_o i_o be_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o rigour_n which_o i_o all_o my_o life_n have_v use_v when_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o distribute_v what_o money_n he_o have_v to_o pious_a use_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 529_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 65_o have_v sit_v bishop_n 25_o year_n he_o use_v to_o say_v if_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o covetous_a in_o his_o great_a suffer_a he_o will_v say_v we_o must_v suffer_v more_o than_o this_o for_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a he_o never_o can_v read_v these_o word_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n without_o horror_n and_o amazement_n lest_o he_o by_o enjoy_v such_o dignity_n and_o honour_n shall_v lose_v his_o portion_n in_o heaven_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 605._o the_o death_n of_o isidore_n he_o so_o waste_v his_o body_n with_o labour_n and_o enrich_v his_o soul_n with_o divine_a contemplation_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o angelical_a life_n upon_o earth_n he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v shun_v but_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v run_v from_o himself_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o goâ—s_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o pride_n he_o that_o begin_v to_o grow_v better_a let_v he_o beware_v lest_o he_o grow_v proud_a lest_o vainglory_n give_v he_o a_o great_a overthrow_n than_o his_o former_a vice_n he_o die_v 675._o the_o death_n of_o venerable_n bede_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o encourage_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o postle_n heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o when_o he_o behold_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n weep_v over_o he_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o these_o word_n the_o time_n be_v come_v â—â—_o my_o creator_n please_v that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o flâ—â—â—_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o who_o make_v i_o when_o i_o be_v not_o ouâ—_n of_o nothing_o i_o have_v live_v long_o and_o the_o time_n of_o mâ—_n dissolution_n be_v approach_v and_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o â—host_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 735_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 64._o some_o affirm_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o his_o congregation_n a_o loud_a voice_n be_v hear_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v none_o can_v tell_v well_o do_v venerable_a bede_n upon_o his_o tomb_n be_v find_v this_o epitaph_n here_o lie_v entomb_v in_o these_o stone_n of_o venerable_a bede_n the_o bone_n the_o death_n of_o john_n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o yield_v to_o death_n in_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 750._o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o especial_o his_o three_o book_n of_o parallel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o death_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi his_o chief_a work_n be_v
he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n death_n of_o bertholdus_n halerus_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o helvetia_n 1502._o and_o from_o his_o childhood_n much_o addict_v to_o learning_n several_a disputation_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o helvetian_o especial_o with_o eccius_n the_o pope_n champion_n in_o his_o time_n popery_n be_v extinguish_v in_o many_o place_n and_o shâ—rly_o after_o he_o die_v with_o a_o immature_n death_n anno_fw-la 1536._o age_v 44._o the_o death_n of_o urbanus_fw-la regis_fw-la on_o sunday_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o pain_n his_o head_n yet_o be_v cheerful_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o â—â—ll_v upon_o the_o floor_n and_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o friend_n mourning_n he_o comfort_v they_o and_o commend_v himself_o to_o his_o maker_n and_o within_o three_o hour_n he_o die_v may_v 23._o anno_fw-la 1541._o he_o often_o desire_v god_n he_o may_v die_v a_o easy_a and_o sudden_a death_n wherein_o god_n answer_v his_o desire_n he_o write_v several_a treatisss_n which_o his_o son_n ernest_n digest_v together_o and_o print_v at_o norenburg_n the_o death_n of_o caralostadius_n he_o undergo_v great_a affliction_n by_o print_v some_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n forbid_v their_o people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o zuinglius_fw-la exhort_v they_o first_o to_o read_v and_o then_o to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o they_o say_v caralostadius_n know_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v not_o well_o express_v it_o he_o go_v to_o basil_n where_o he_o teach_v ten_o year_n and_o there_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1541._o the_o death_n of_o capito_n he_o go_v to_o several_a place_n as_o strâ—â—burg_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o bucer_n who_o fame_n spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n send_v for_o they_o so_o that_o france_n owe_v the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n to_o capito_n and_o bucer_n he_o be_v prudent_a eloquent_a and_o â—…dious_a of_o peace_n the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o the_o church_n at_o length_n return_v home_o in_o a_o general_a infection_n he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1541._o aged_a 63._o the_o death_n of_o leo_n judae_n he_o translate_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o work_n be_v so_o laborious_a and_o be_v age_v he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o anno._n 1542._o age_v 60._o four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o zurick_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o scripture_n the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n conclude_v to_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n my_o hope_n and_o my_o salvation_n i_o whole_o offer_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o cast_v myself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o zurick_n the_o death_n of_o george_n spaladius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o noricum_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a atrs_n wherein_o he_o profit_v so_o much_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o contain_v in_o his_o office_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o anno._n 1545._o age_v 63._o he_o write_v many_o treatise_n but_o especial_o a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o myconius_n in_o several_a country_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o and_o pure_o though_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o write_v to_o lutber_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1546._o aged_a 55._o the_o death_n of_o john_n diazius_fw-la find_v he_o can_v not_o pervert_v his_o brother_n diazius_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n he_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o doctrine_n then_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o go_v into_o italy_n spain_n rome_n and_o naples_n and_o there_o private_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n but_o john_n diazius_fw-la refuse_v his_o brother_n then_o take_v leave_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o journey_n but_o private_o he_o and_o the_o cut._n throat_n stay_v at_o a_o village_n and_o purchase_v a_o hatchet_n of_o a_o carpenter_n then_o go_v disguise_v the_o villain_n pretend_v to_o bring_v letter_n from_o his_o brother_n which_o whilst_o john_n be_v read_v the_o executioner_n strike_v the_o hatchet_n into_o his_o temple_n upon_o whicb_n he_o die_v immediate_o the_o murderer_n be_v afterward_o apprehend_v but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n who_o high_o applaud_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o current_n of_o justice_n they_o pretend_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n himself_o six_o year_n â—fter_o alphonsus_n hang_v himself_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o â—is_n own_o mule_n a_o fair_a reward_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o fratricide_n the_o death_n of_o gasper_n cruciger_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n very_o religious_a and_o delight_v much_o in_o luther_n book_n and_o doâ—…rine_n he_o often_o contemplate_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o â—ature_n say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o â—…to_fw-mi we_o that_o he_o may_v almost_o be_v feel_v with_o our_o hand_n consider_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o â—…ten_v repeat_v this_o verse_n beside_o god_n love_n nothing_o be_v sure_a and_o that_o forever_o do_v endure_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o cause_v his_o young_a daughter_n to_o repeat_v their_o prayer_n before_o he_o and_o then_o himself_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o church_n and_o those_o his_o orphan_n conclude_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o weak_a yet_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n i_o believe_v thy_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v seal_v to_o i_o with_o thy_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o spend_v the_o few_o day_n which_o remain_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o quiet_o end_v his_o day_n november_n the_o 16_o anno_fw-la 1548._o age_v 45._o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n zellius_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o famous_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o other_o christian_a virtue_n especial_o modesty_n temperance_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o be_v invite_v to_o supper_n by_o one_o of_o his_o colleague_n and_o see_v much_o plate_n be_v offend_v and_o go_v his_o way_n without_o eat_v but_o afterward_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o plate_n and_o be_v more_o openhanded_a to_o the_o poor_a he_o die_v 1548._o age_v 71._o the_o death_n of_o vitus_n theodorus_n he_o often_o dispute_v with_o his_o papistical_a adversary_n and_o overthrow_v all_o their_o argument_n at_o lengâ—â—_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n at_o norimberg_n his_o owâ—_n country_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o greaâ—_n zeal_n and_o eloquence_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o hâ—â—_n auditor_n he_o die_v anno._n 1549._o the_o death_n of_o paul_n fagius_n fagius_n die_v of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o as_o some_o say_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o anno_fw-la 1550._o he_o be_v entomb_v at_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n marry_o the_o papist_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n take_v his_o bone_n and_o burn_v they_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o sickness_n learned_a man_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o especial_o doctor_n bradford_n who_o one_o day_n take_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o go_v preach_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n whereupon_o bucer_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n say_v cast_v i_o not_o off_o o_o lord_n now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n when_o strength_n fail_v i_o a_o while_n after_o he_o say_v he_o bathe_v afflict_v i_o sore_o but_o he_o will_v never_o never_o cast_v i_o off_o be_v desire_v to_o arm_v himself_o with_o faith_n and_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n he_o say_v i_o be_o whole_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o and_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n in_o christ_n then_o with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v inter_v noble_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n his_o bowel_n be_v take_v up_o â—hey_n be_v burn_v with_o fagius_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la chriâ—…i_fw-la 1550._o the_o death_n of_o gasper_n hedio_fw-la he_o preach_v vigorous_o against_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o auricular_a confession_n
and_o write_v many_o book_n against_o they_o what_o time_n he_o can_v spare_v from_o his_o ministerial_a function_n he_o employ_v in_o write_v commentary_n and_o history_n until_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o death_n of_o oswald_n myconius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o oecolampadius_n he_o be_v make_v chief_a pastor_n in_o basil_n where_o voluntary_o lay_v down_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n upon_o some_o grudge_v the_o university_n have_v against_o he_o he_o incline_v to_o luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o pastoral_n office_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1552._o age_v 64._o the_o death_n of_o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n he_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a learned_a in_o the_o law_n and_o skilful_a in_o physic_n he_o confer_v with_o camerariâ—â—_n about_o the_o mutation_n of_o empire_n their_o period_n and_o cause_n about_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n the_o last_o act_n of_o this_o prince_n his_o life_n express_v his_o piety_n use_v frequent_a prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o family_n he_o often_o ponder_v upon_o these_o text_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n come_v unto_o â—â—_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1557._o age_v 47._o the_o death_n of_o justus_n ionas_n he_o employ_v himself_o much_o in_o disputation_n about_o religion_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o school_n divinity_n several_a church_n be_v reform_v by_o he_o and_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n great_a industry_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n join_v with_o piety_n and_o one_o who_o luther_n and_o most_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o age_n high_o esteem_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1555._o age_v 63._o the_o death_n of_o john_n rogers_n he_o be_v hurry_v to_o newgate_n on_o the_o four_o of_o febraary_a the_o keeper_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v prepare_v for_o execution_n at_o which_o not_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v say_v then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o need_v not_o tie_v my_o point_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o flame_n he_o be_v carry_v before_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o live_v but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v life_n upon_o such_o condition_n exhort_v such_o as_o stand_v about_o he_o to_o repent_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o come_v out_o his_o wife_n with_o nine_o small_a child_n about_o she_o and_o one_o suck_v at_o her_o breast_n wait_v to_o see_v he_o of_o which_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n bid_v they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o they_o after_o which_o he_o go_v courageous_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o with_o admirable_a patience_n embtace_v the_o flame_n be_v the_o first_o that_o seal_v his_o testimony_n with_o his_o blood_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o bloody_a queen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1555._o the_o death_n of_o laurence_n saunders_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n in_o this_o manner_n `_o i_o be_o merry_a and_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v so_o maugre_o the_o tooth_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n riches_n i_o have_v none_o to_o bestow_v among_o you_o but_o that_o treasure_n of_o taste_v how_o sweet_a christ_n be_v to_o hungry_a conscience_n whereof_o i_o thank_v my_o saviour_n i_o do_v feel_v part_n that_o i_o bequeath_v to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o offer_v to_o release_v he_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v confess_v life_n and_o liberty_n be_v thing_n desirable_a but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o murder_v his_o conscience_n to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n say_v he_o i_o will_v abide_v the_o worst_a extremity_n that_o man_n can_v do_v against_o i_o rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o conscience_n and_o when_o gardiner_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n he_o say_v welcome_a be_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o life_n or_o death_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o die_v but_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v ware_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n for_o true_o it_o will_v cry_v aloud_o against_o you_o after_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n imprisonment_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n which_o he_o embrace_v and_o afterward_o kiss_v say_v welcome_o cross_n of_o christ_n welcome_o everlasting_a life_n the_o fire_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v of_o green_a wood_n put_v he_o to_o exquisite_a torment_n but_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o a_o christian_a patience_n as_o be_v well_o assure_v when_o his_o fiery_a trial_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v amiss_o to_o insert_v when_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o queen_n mary_n bring_v in_o popery_n mr._n saunder_n be_v in_o company_n with_o doctor_n pedleton_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o deject_v pedleton_n say_v what_o man_n there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n for_o i_o to_o fear_v than_o for_o you_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v a_o big_a and_o fat_a body_n yet_o will_v i_o see_v the_o utmost_a drop_n of_o this_o grease_n of_o i_o melt_v away_o and_o this_o flesh_n consume_v with_o fire_n before_o i_o will_v foe_fw-mi sake_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v profess_v yet_o when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o turn_v apostate_n the_o death_n of_o john_n hooper_n be_v come_v to_o the_o county_n of_o gloucester_n where_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sheriff_n who_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n convey_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v meet_v by_o thousand_o of_o people_n who_o bewail_v his_o condition_n and_o send_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v his_o suffering_n patient_o many_o of_o they_o weep_v to_o see_v so_o reverend_a a_o person_n fall_v into_o such_o misery_n but_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a who_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n or_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o popish_a varlet_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o proceed_v then_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o sheriff_n say_v sir_n my_o request_n to_o you_o be_v that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o quick_a fire_n which_o may_v soon_o dispatch_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v as_o obedient_a as_o you_o will_v wish_v i_o may_v have_v have_v my_o life_n with_o grrat_n advancement_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o offer_v my_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o die_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o a_o trué_fw-fr subject_n to_o the_o queen_n then_o kneel_v down_o he_o continue_v iâ—â—â—ervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n with_o a_o exalt_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o then_o rise_v up_o suffer_v they_o to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n where_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v green_a wood_n yet_o before_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o christian_a zeal_n if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o and_o then_o three_o iron_n â—oops_v be_v bring_v to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v bring_v none_o of_o these_o i_o will_v have_v stand_v patient_o and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v one_o of_o they_o and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o middle_n when_o the_o reed_n be_v set_v up_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v they_o put_v they_o under_o his_o arm_n where_o he_o have_v two_o bag_n of_o gunpowder_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o continue_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o pray_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o soul_n thus_o fall_v this_o bless_a martyr_n in_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o queen_n mary_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1555._o the_o death_n of_o rowland_n taylor_n the_o night_n before_o his_o be_v carry_v to_o hadly_a to_o be_v burn_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n
the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n be_v convey_v to_o a_o scaffold_n on_o tower-hill_n where_o he_o penitent_o end_v his_o life_n his_o head_n and_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o cart_n all_o bloody_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sorrowful_a lady_n a_o spectacle_n more_o dismal_a than_o the_o kneen_a axe_n of_o her_o death_n and_o now_o her_o own_o part_n be_v to_o be_v act_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n erect_v upon_o the_o green_a within_o the_o tower_n where_o be_v mount_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n she_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n direct_v herself_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o she_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o die_v for_o a_o offence_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o device_n not_o of_o her_o own_o seek_v then_o wring_v her_o hand_n and_o protest_v her_o innocency_n she_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o she_o die_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o request_v their_o prayer_n then_o kneel_v down_o she_o repeat_v in_o english_a the_o 51_o psalm_n after_o which_o her_o gentle_a woman_n help_v she_o off_o with_o her_o gown_n and_o the_o hangman_n on_o his_o knee_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n which_o she_o forgive_v he_o free_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o dispatch_v she_o quick_o look_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o knecle_v she_o say_v will_v you_o take_v it_o off_o before_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o no_o madam_n reply_v the_o executioner_n then_o she_o tie_v a_o handkerchief_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o feel_v for_o the_o block_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v where_o be_v it_o where_o be_v it_o be_v guide_v she_o lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o give_v the_o sign_n she_o say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o receive_v the_o fatal_a blow_n she_o end_v this_o life_n anno_fw-la 1554._o age_a 16._o her_o death_n be_v much_o lament_v but_o do_v not_o gâ—_n unpunished_a for_o the_o judge_n which_o pass_v her_o sentence_n short_o after_o fall_v distract_v cry_v out_o continual_o take_v away_o the_o lady_n jane_n from_o i_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n have_v a_o curious_a vein_n in_o poetry_n in_o her_o trouble_n she_o compose_v these_o line_n think_v nothing_o strange_a which_o man_n can_v decline_v my_o lot_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o if_o god_n protect_v i_o malice_n can_v end_v i_o if_o not_o all_z i_o can_v do_v will_v not_o defend_v i_o after_o dark_a night_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n this_o epitaph_n be_v also_o make_v on_o she_o my_o race_n be_v royal_a sad_a be_v my_o short_a reign_n now_o in_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i_o remain_v the_o death_n of_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n sir_n philip_n lie_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 25_o day_n endure_v his_o pain_n with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o at_o length_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n october_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1586._o upon_o he_o be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n apollo_n make_v he_o wise_a mars_n make_v he_o stout_a death_n make_v he_o leave_v the_o world_n before_o his_o youth_n be_v out_o the_o death_n of_o galeacius_n carracciolus_fw-la sickness_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o which_o proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o â—…heum_n this_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o long_a and_o wearisome_a journey_n which_o he_o have_v former_o take_v by_o â—and_n and_o sea_n for_o his_o conscience_n sake_n his_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o cure_n he_o whole_o sequester_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a cogitarion_n and_o take_v â—is_n farewell_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n say_v he_o â—ould_v lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n then_o he_o desiâ—…ed_v god_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o â—or_a his_o own_o and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v 1592._o aâ—ed_v 74._o the_o death_n of_o katherine_n bretterg_n once_o she_o take_v the_o bible_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o joyful_o kiss_v it_o say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n then_o she_o desire_v her_o husband_n to_o beware_v of_o popery_n and_o to_o let_v her_o little_a girl_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v so_o shall_v i_o meet_v she_o in_o heaven_n whâ—m_o i_o must_v now_o leave_v behind_o i_o on_o earth_n once_o she_o be_v very_o dull_a in_o prayer_n and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n she_o say_v i_o may_v not_o pray_v i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o satan_n interrupt_v i_o yet_o her_o friend_n leave_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v gain_v the_o conquest_n she_o repeat_v often_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 13._o ult_n she_o often_o repeat_v cheerful_o many_o pious_a meditation_n she_o use_v but_o the_o last_o be_v this_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o that_o preserve_v jacob_n and_o defend_v his_o israel_n he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o will_v guide_v i_o unto_o death_n then_o she_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v ult_v anno_fw-la 1601._o age_a 22._o the_o death_n of_o john_n lord_n harrington_n baron_n of_o exton_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o apprehend_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o so_o ready_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o oft_o confess_v his_o faith_n and_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o death_n approach_v he_o breathe_v out_o o_o my_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o long_a desire_n he_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1613._o age_a 22._o the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr mornay_n lord_n of_o plessis_n marley_n be_v displace_v from_o his_o government_n of_o samur_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o make_v his_o will_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o family_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o continual_a fever_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o will_v often_o say_v i_o fly_v i_o fly_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v carry_v i_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o my_o saviour_n then_o will_v he_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o feel_v i_o fall_v what_o i_o now_o speak_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 74th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o death_n of_o john_n bruen_n of_o bruen_n stapleford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n esquire_n fall_v sick_a the_o morning_n before_o his_o death_n divers_a friend_n take_v their_o leaf_n of_o he_o and_o hear_v some_o make_v motion_n of_o black_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o black_n i_o love_v no_o proud_a nor_o pompous_a funeral_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o mourn_v but_o of_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o particular_a immediate_o before_o his_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v `my_a portion_n my_o help_n and_o my_o trust_n his_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n amen_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n unto_o my_o spirit_n therefore_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o embrace_v i_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o love_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o come_v now_o and_o take_v i_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n o_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o o_o come_v o_o come_v o_o come_v so_o his_o spirit_n faint_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o january_n anno_fw-la 1625._o age_a 65._o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o present_a the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o king_n henry_n be_v grow_v fat_a fall_v into_o a_o languish_a fever_n and_o by_o will_n appoint_v his_o successor_n and_o council_n do_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o january_n 1547._o in_o the_o 56_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 38_o of_o his_o reign_n leave_v issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n prince_n edward_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n katherine_n of_o spain_n the_o lady_n mary_n and_o by_o ann_n of_o bullen_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n who_o all_o successive_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n his_o eye_n be_v close_v think_v that_o none_o hear_v he_o he_o make_v this_o godly_a prayer_n lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n